Part I The General Will Before Rousseau
1 The General Will before Rousseau The Contributions of Arnauld, Pascal, Malebranche, Bayle, and Bossuet
I
“The phrase ‘general will,’” says the eminent Rousseau scholar Judith Shklar, “is ineluctably the property of one man, Jean-Jacques Rousseau. He did not invent it, but he made its history.”1 And he made that history by giving the notion of volonté générale a central place in his political and moral philosophy: Rousseau himself insists that “the general will is always right,”2 that it is “the will that one has as a citizen”3 when one thinks of the common good and not of one’s own “particular will” (volonté particulière) as a “private person.”4 Even virtue, he says, is nothing but a “conforming” of one’s personal volonté particulière to the public volonté générale, a conforming that “leads us out of ourselves,” out of egoism and self-love, and toward “the public happiness.”5 If this is well-known, it is perhaps only slightly less well-known that, at roughly the same time as Rousseau, Diderot used the notions of volonté générale and volonté particulière in his Encyclopédie article, “Droit Naturel” (1755), saying that the “general will” is “the rule of conduct” that arises from a “pure act of the understanding”: an understanding that “reasons in the silence of the passions about what a man can demand of his fellow-man and what his fellow-man has a right to demand of him.”6 It is “to the general will that the individual man must address himself,” Diderot adds, “in order to know how far he must be a man, a citizen, a subject, a father, a child”; and that volonté générale, which “never errs,” is “the tie of all societies.”7
But if, as Shklar correctly insists, Rousseau “made the history” of the general will without “inventing” it, who then should be credited with the invention? Not Diderot: for, as Shklar shows, Montesquieu had already used the terms volonté générale and volonté particulière in the most famous chapter (XI) of De l’Esprit des Lois (1748).8 But then where did Montesquieu find those ideas? And how could he count on their being immediately understood, since he used them without explaining them?
The mystery is solved when one realizes that the term volonté générale was well established in the seventeenth century, though not primarily as a political idea. In fact the notion of “general will” was originally a theological one and referred to the kind of will that God (supposedly) had in deciding who would be granted grace sufficient for salvation and who would be consigned to hell. The question at issue was this: if “God wills that all men be saved” – as St. Paul asserts in a letter to his disciple Timothy9 – does he have a general will that produces universal salvation? And if he does not, why does he will particularly that some men not be saved? There was a further question as well, namely whether God can justly save some and condemn others, particularly if (as St. Augustine asserted) those whom God saves are rescued not through their own merit but through unmerited grace conferred by the will of God.10From the beginning, then, the notions of divine volonté générale and volonté particulière were parts of a larger question about the justice of God; they were always “political” notions, in the largest possible sense of the world “political” – in the sense that even theology is part of what Leibniz called “universal jurisprudence.”11 The whole controversy over God’s “general will” to save “all” men – and how this is to be reconciled with the (equally scriptural) notion that “many are called but few are chosen”12 – was very precisely summed up in a few words from the last work (Entretiens de Maxime et de Thémiste, 1706) of Leibniz’ contemporary and correspondent, Pierre Bayle: “The God of the Christians wills that all men be saved; he had the power necessary to save them all; he lacks neither power [or] good will, and nonetheless almost all men are damned.”13 The effort to justify this state of affairs led directly to the original theory of volonté générale.
The controversy about the nature of divine justice is nearly as old as Christian philosophy itself; it was fully aired in the struggles between St. Augustine and the Pelagians, and resurfaced in seventeenth-century disputes about grace between the Jansenists and the Jesuits.14 The actual terms “general will” and “particular will,” however, are not to be found in Augustine or Pelagius, or, for that matter, in Jansenius’ Augustinus or in the Jesuit Molina – though Jansenius once uses the phrase volonté particulière, in passing, in his last extant letter to St. Cyran.15 Those terms, in fact, are the modern successors to the Scholastic distinction between the “antecedent” and the “consequent” will of God: according to this doctrine, God willed “antecedently” (or generally) that all men be saved, but after the Fall of Adam he willed “consequently” (or particularly) that only some be saved.16 The distinction between “antecedent” and “consequent” divine will is to be found in Scholastic philosophy as late as Suarez;17 and even Leibniz used the terms “general” and “particular” will interchangeably with the older words,18as did writers such as Antoine Arnauld, the great Port-Royal logician.19
So far as diligent inquiry will reveal, the first work of consequence to use the actual term “general will” was Antoine Arnauld’s Première Apologie pour M. Jansénius (1644), which was written to refute a series of anti-Jansenist sermons that had been preached by the theologian Isaac Habert in the Cathedral of Notre-Dame (1642–1643) at the express order of Cardinal Richelieu.20 (Quite early on, then, volonté générale figured in high politics: it didn’t have to wait for Robespierre’s transmogrified Rousseaueanism, for the claim that the Committee of Public Safety constituted the general will.)21Richelieu may well have ordered Habert’s anti-Jansenist sermons for the “wrong reasons” – he thought that Jansenius had definitely written a famous anti-French libel called Mars Gallicus, accusing Richelieu of aiding German Protestants during the Thirty Years War, an attribution that is by no means certain;22 but this uncertainty does not make it any less true that Habert preached publicly against Jansenius at Richelieu’s command and that Arnauld, in refuting Habert, developed the notion of volonté générale. Even a mistake can give rise to consequential doctrines: Richelieu may have aimed to strike Mars Gallicus obliquely, by hitting Augustinus directly; but what he produced mainly was an occasion for the idea of “general will” to be thrust forward in a conspicuously public way.
(Before Arnauld’s Première Apologie, certainly, one does not find the term “volonté générale” in the place or at the time that one might reasonably expect to find it. It does not appear, for example, in the protracted exchange of letters between Descartes’ associate Père Mersenne and the Calvinist theologian André Rivet, though the most interesting of these letters date from 1640 [the year of Augustinus’ publication] and deal precisely with the universality or non-universality of salvation – Père Mersenne asserting that in order to avoid “horror” and “desperation,” one must believe that “God does not will the damnation of anyone, but [wills] that each be saved, if he wills to cooperate in his salvation,”23 Rivet replying that, since many are damned, Mersenne’s alleged universal salvation imputes to God “des désirs vains, et des volontés frustratoires” and tries to re-establish “the paradise of Origen,” in which even the devils are included.24But if the exchange of letters between Mersenne and Rivet provided a perfect occasion to assert or deny a divine volonté générale to save “all,” the term did not actually appear; and this omission is probably an indication that before 1644 the expression was not current, even in the writing of a man like Mersenne who corresponded with every great figure of the age.)25
How “Jansenism” should (or indeed can) be defined is beyond the scope of this work: whether it was an orthodox (though severe) “Augustinianism,” or a kind of heterodox “semi-Calvinism,” need not be settled here.26What does matter for present purposes is that it was the conflict between “Jansenism” and its critics – Jesuit and otherwise – that served as the occasional cause of a revived dispute over the meaning of the scriptural assertion that “God wills that all men be saved.” Whether justly or not, Jansenius’ Augustinus was accused – first by Habert’s Richelieu-inspired sermons, then by Nicolas Cornet, syndic of the Sorbonne,27 then by a letter to the pope drafted by Habert using Cornet’s charges,28 finally by several papal bulls including Cum Occasione and (much later) Unigenitus29 – of having maintained “five propositions” judged “heretical” and “scandalous”; indeed, the last of the five propositions imputed to Jansenius asserted that “it is a semi-Pelagian error to say that Jesus Christ died or spilled his blood for all men without exception.”30 Whether the five propositions were, in fact or in effect, contained in the Augustinus (as the Jesuits maintained) or were malicious fabrications of Cornet and Habert designed to ruin the reputation of St. Augustine as the “doctor of grace” (as the Jansenists insisted),31 it is indisputable that when Jansenists such as Arnauld and Pascal tried to defend Jansenius, they had to show that the bishop of Ypres had correctly (i.e., in the manner of St. Augustine) understood the notion that Deus vult omnes homines salvos fieri: that a truly general will to save “all” was fully reconcilable with the Jansenist notion that only the “elect” (rather than “all”) actually enter the kingdom of Heaven. In short, had Jansenius and his principal apologists not tried to restrict, radically, the meaning of St. Paul’s letter to Timothy, the question of just and justifiable “general will” might never have become one of the great disputes of the seventeenth century. The whole tradition of volonté générale thus began life as a mere gloss on a passing phrase in a letter of St. Paul.32
Antoine Arnauld, then, invented, or at least first made visible, the notion of “general will,” but he did this, ironically enough, as part of a Jansenist effort to minimize (without annihilating) the notion that “all” are saved and that salvation is “general.” In Antoine Arnauld, the “general” will is as little general as possible. In the Première Apologie pour M. Jansénius, Arnauld acknowledges the nominal existence of a “general will of God to save all men,” but he immediately narrows this “generality” by insisting (with Jansenius) that it is “semi-Pelagian” to construe St. Paul’s letter to Timothy au pied de la lettre, to understand divine volonté générale as requiring salvation “generally for all men in particular, without excepting any of them.”33 God’s saving will is “general,” Arnauld argues, only in the sense that it applies “to all sorts of conditions, of ages, of sexes, of countries”; but it does not rescue every last single man “en particulier.”34Indeed he insists – and here Jansenist rigorism is at its clearest – that:
It is certain that the source of all the errors of the semi-Pelagians is [their] not being able to endure the absolute and immutable doctrine of God, who … chose, from all eternity, without any regard for merit, a certain number of men, whom he destined for glory; leaving the others in the common mass of perdition, from which he is not obliged to pull them.35
Since God is “not obliged” to pull all men from “perdition,” his “general will” to save them “all” is attenuated, to put it mildly. And in slightly later works, such as his Apologie pour les Saints Pères (1651) – Arnauld carries this attenuation farther still. God’s “antecedent” will for “the salvation of all men,” he insists, “is only a simple velléité and a simple wish, which involves no preparation of means” to effect this wish; his volonté générale “is based only on a consideration of human nature in itself, which was created for salvation,” but which, since the Fall, has richly deserved perdition.36 Actually, Arnauld goes on, one could even say that God had a volonté générale to save “the devils,” who were once angels; but fallen angels, like fallen men, are now damned. All this is clearer, in Arnauld’s view, if one sees that God’s judgments, which are “very just” though “very secret,” are like decisions of an earthly judge, who condemns a thief or a murderer to death, but who nonetheless “at the same time wills and wishes, by an antecedent will,” that the life of this criminal, considered simply “as a man and as a citizen,” be “saved.”37
Obviously Antoine Arnauld tries to weaken the force of the phrase “God wills that all men be saved” in two main ways: sometimes by diminishing the compass of “all,” sometimes by shrinking the meaning of “will.” As Jean La Porte has shown in his brilliant pro-Jansenist La Doctrine de Port-Royal, it is characteristic of St. Augustine and the Augustinians (including, usually, the Jansenists) to attempt to pare down the term “all,” while it is typical of St. Thomas and the Thomists to deflate divine “will.”38 St. Augustine, in De Correctione et Gratia and in the Enchiridion, glosses “all” to mean all kinds of persons (of all professions, ages, sexes, countries); and this equation of “all” with “some” (provided they are distributed over “all” categories) is most often favored by Arnauld. For the Augustinians, then, God wills to save not all men but all sorts of men; in the magnificent Latin of the Enchiridion (XXVII, 103) “omnes homines omne genus hominum intelligamus per quascumeque differentias distributum, reges, privatos, nobiles, ignobiles, sublimes, humiles, doctos, indoctos, integri corporis, debiles, ingeniosos, tardicordes, fatuos, divites, pauperes, mediocres, mares, feminas, infantes, pueros, adolescentes, juvenes, seniores, senes; in linguis omnibus, in moribus omnibus, in artibus omnibus, in professionibus omnibus.”39And on this point, at least, the claim that Jansenius was a perfectly orthodox Augustinian seems warranted: for in the section of Augustinus entitled “De Gratia Christi Salvatoris,” Jansenius urges that if one wants to avoid Pelagian and semi-Pelagian heresy in interpreting the phrase “God wills that all men be saved,” one must understand “all” to refer, not to a divine salvific will “for each and every single man” (pro omnibus omnino singularibus hominibus), but rather to a will for the salvation of every kind of man (pro omni genere hominorum) – Jews and Gentiles, servants and free men, public and private persons, wise and unwise.40 One should add, however, that in his effort to reduce “all” men to the “elect,” Jansenius also relies on other patristic writings, particularly on St. Prosper’s argument that Christ died for “all” men only in the sense that his sacrifice was sufficient to redeem all, but that the actual effect of his death was to redeem only a few – or as Jansenius paraphrases St. Prosper, “Christum omnes redimisse sufficienter, non efficienter.”41 Nonetheless, Jansenius relies mainly on St. Augustine, and on the notion that “all” really means “some.”
Aquinas’ method – occasionally followed by Arnauld, as in the Apologie pour les Saints Pères – is very different. He preserves what one is tempted to call the natural meaning of “all” – La Porte calls it the “unforced” meaning42 – and makes “will” the variable term, saying in De Veritate that “God wills by an antecedent [or general] will that all men be saved, by reason of human nature, which he has made for salvation; but he wills by consequent will that some be damned, because of the sins that are in them.”43
In view of Arnauld’s diminishing of “general will,” whether by Augustinian or Thomistic means – a general will, which he calls “inefficacious” and a mere “wish” and which he compares with earthly death sentences for murder – it should come as no surprise that Arnauld particularly admired St. Augustine’s De Correctione et Gratia, the anti-Pelagian work that is hardest on the “general” salvation of “all” men. So much did Arnauld relish this work, indeed, that he published a French translation of it in 1644, to which he added a somber and powerful “Introduction.” In this Introduction he warns Christians against falling into the “criminal pride” of the “Pelagians” and of “the philosophers,” who through “unhappy presumptions” treat man as independent;44 and he once again minimizes the “generality” of salvation, this time nearly to the vanishing point:
There are no mysteries which God hides so well from proud sages, as the mysteries of grace; for there are no others so opposed to the wise folly of the world, and to that spirit of pride which cannot suffer this sovereign Empire which God exercises over his creatures through his different judgments of piety and of justice – which can be secret, but which can only be very equitable, giving grace to some, because he is good, and not giving it to others, because he is just; and not doing wrong to anyone, because, all being guilty, he owes nothing to anyone, as St. Augustine says so many times.45
Here, of course, any “general” will to save “all” has (all but) disappeared. But even here what remains of volonté générale has political and moral implications: after all, it is “just” and “equitable” that God not act on his original general “wish” that all be saved, because all are “guilty” and hence cannot rightly complain of not receiving the grace that would save them. In Arnauld, God’s “equitable” operation, his “sovereign Empire,” begins with a general will, even if it rightfully ends with something radically different – though Arnauld would have felt no need to defend God’s cause had he not feared that giving grace to some (only) might be viewed as an inequitable and arbitrary “acceptation of persons.”46 It is one of the great ironies of the history of ideas that volonté générale should be thrust into prominence by a thinker who thought that will very little “general” indeed; and a still greater irony that the greatest partisan of “general will,” Rousseau, should in his theological writings have denied flatly the “efficacious” grace and the predestination, which, for Arnauld, are the very things that reduce volonté générale to a mere “wish” that is “inefficacious.”47
II
But if it was Antoine Arnauld who (apparently) invented the terms volonté générale and volonté particulière, it was a far greater Jansenist, Blaise Pascal, who was the first to use the notions of généralité and of particularité in works (the Pensées and the Écrites sur la Grâce) which are still read. (The works of Arnauld, in forty-five enormous volumes, are today almost unknown.)48 And even in Pascal’s Écrites sur la Grâce (ca. 1656) the notion of volonté générale has political overtones, since he uses it in considering whether God can justly dispense sufficient grace for salvation only to those who merit it or whether by volonté absoluë he can simply damn some and save others. The notion of an arbitrary volonté absoluë he connects with Calvinism (which is, he says, “injurious to God and insupportable to men”;49 while a notion of volonté générale he traces to “the disciples of St. Augustine,” who, according to Pascal, believed that before the Fall of Adam “God had a volonté générale et conditionnelle to save all men” (whereas after the Fall he willed, by a volonté absoluë arising from pity, that some men still be saved though none merited it).50 And Pascal plainly favors this version of “Augustinianism”: the Calvinists, by denying that God ever (even before the Fall) had a volonté générale to save all men, fall into an “abominable opinion” that “injures” common sense;51 the Pelagians, at the other extreme, by holding that “God had a volonté générale, égale et conditionelle to save all men” and that this volonté générale remained constant even after the Fall, so that God sent Christ into the world to help all men merit salvation, fall into an opposite excess by depriving God wholly of any volonté absoluë, even after the sin of Adam.52 Only Augustinianism, in combining a pre-Fall volonté générale with a post-Fall volonté absoluë, Pascal says, strikes a proper balance between the polar errors of granting too much to God (Calvinism) or too much to men (Pelagianism).53
Pascal uses the notion of volonté générale only a handful of times, and the corresponding notion of volonté particulière does not appear at all in the Écrites sur la Grâce. But in the Pensées Pascal uses the idea of volonté particulière in a striking way that reminds one of Rousseau. Beginning with the observation that volonté “will never be satisfied, even if it should be capable of everything it wills,” Pascal goes on to ask the reader to “imagine a body full of thinking members”:
Imagine a body full of thinking members.… If the feet and the hands had a volonté particulière, they would never be in order except by submitting this volonté particulière to the volonté première which governs the whole body. Outside of it, they are in disorder and unhappiness; but in willing the good of the body, they will their own good… . If the foot was always ignorant of the fact that it belonged to the body and that there was a body on which it depended, if it had had only the knowledge and love of itself, and if it came to know that it belonged to a body on which it depended, what regret, what confusion about its past life, to have been useless to the body which influenced its life.54
To make it clear that he is thinking of “bodies” in general (including “bodies politic”), and not just natural bodies, Pascal goes on to say that “one must incline to what is general: and leaning toward oneself is the beginning of all disorder, in war, in economy, in the particular body of man. Thus the will is depraved.”55 But that depravity can be overcome if we remember that “the members of [both] natural and civil communities incline toward the good of the body,” that the members can rise above the “injustice” of self-absorption.56 To be sure, an inclination toward a ruling of volonté première is achieved in Pascal through unmerited grace, and in Rousseau through “education”; nonetheless the parallel is very striking. Thus almost a century before Rousseau, the reader of Pascal could have learned that volonté particulière involves disorder and self-love, and that not to “incline” toward le général is “unjust” and “depraved.”57
One should be quite clear about what Pascal is doing – for it turns out to be absolutely decisive for the next century of French political and moral thought: for Malebranche, for Diderot, for Rousseau. In Pascal’s Écrites sur la Grâce, the notion of généralité begins with God’s pre-lapsarian “will” (recounted in 1 Timothy) that “all” men be saved; then this “general will,” viewed as something divine, is transferred to another strand of Pauline doctrine: namely the notion of a body and its members in 1 Corinthians 12. In Pascal’s reworking (or rather fusing) of Paul’s letters, the “members” of the “body” should avoid particularité and amour-propre, and should incline toward le général (the good of the body).58 Just what Pascal has done becomes clear only if one looks at St. Paul’s letter to the Corinthians; then compares Pascal’s “reading” of it with a more “orthodox” and cautious one – such as John Locke’s in his Paraphrase and Notes on I Corinthians; and then (finally) looks at a representative “reflection” or echo of Pascal’s operation in the century that comes after him.
Saint Paul’s letter, in the standard seventeenth-century English version, argued that:
the body is not one member, but many.
If the foot shall say, “Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body”: is it therefore not of the body? …
But now are they many members, yet but one body.
And the eye cannot say unto the hand, “I have no need of thee”: nor again, the head to the feet, “I have no need of you. …”
[T]here should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.
And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it: or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.
Now, ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.59
Locke, with characteristic sobriety and caution, takes care to read St. Paul’s letter as applying only to the church, and never extends the Pauline distinction between a “body” and its “members” to “bodies politic” (à la Pascal). “God – Locke carefully argues – hath fitted several persons, as it were so many distinct members, to several offices and functions in the Church … if any one have not that function, or dignity, in the Church, which he desires … he does not thereby cease to be a member of the Church.”60 The almost obsessive repetition of “Church,” together with the phrase “as it were” – which makes being a “member” metaphorical – clearly restricts St. Paul. Pascal, by contrast, brilliantly expands and politicizes St. Paul’s letter with the superb imagination (“imagine a body full of thinking members”) that Locke soberly and designedly avoids. (But, after all, given the doctrine of the Second Treatise, one would not expect Locke to view a body politic in the way that Pascal does: in that Treatise, members stand in a contractual, not an “organic” relationship.)61
For all those French moralistes who come after Pascal, and who are struck by his reading of 1 Corinthians 12 – in the light, one might say, of 1 Timothy 2 – men would do well to will as God first willed: generally. Here, to be sure, there is a large irony: men after the Fall must try to will generally, though their inability to will generally (à la Dieu) is what led to their Fall. They failed to imitate God when they were pure, and must now strive to do so while corrupt. No wonder Pascal hopes for (unmerited) grace.62
That 1 Corinthians 12, read in a more or less Pascalian way, continued to have great weight in the works of Pascal’s successors is evident: Rousseau, for example, insists on the importance of this passage in his Letter to Archbishop Beaumont.63 But sometimes, even in Pascal himself, Rousseau’s secularization of généralité and body-membership is anticipated; in the Penseé numbered 480 in the Brunschvicg edition, Pascal had reworked 1 Corinthians 12 into the claim that “to make the members happy, they must have one will, and submit it to the body.”64 And in his fragment called “Le Bonheur Public,” Rousseau further transmutes and secularizes language originally traceable to St. Paul and then socialized by Pascal: “Make man one, and you will make him as happy as he can be… . For being nothing except by [the body politic], he will be nothing without it. To the force of constraint you have added that of will.”65
To be sure, in Penseé 480 Pascal is thinking of any “body full of thinking members,” while in “Le Bonheur Public” Rousseau is thinking (more particularly) of the city. Nonetheless the lineal descent of Rousseau from St. Paul, read à la Pascal, is plain enough. (This strand of Pascal’s thought was certainly available to Rousseau: though the so-called Port-Royal edition of the Penseés offered a truncated and rewritten version of Pascal’s manuscripts, the 1678 enlarged edition contained Pascal’s insistence that “tous les hommes sont membres de ce corps [de membres pensants]” and that “pour être heureux il faut qu’ils conforment leur volonté particulière à la volonté universelle qui gouverne le corps entier.”)66
Despite the importance of Pascal’s linking up of généralité with the good of le corps entier – a collective good to which members must subordinate their volonté particulière – it remains true that the fullest and best-known seventeenth-century exposition of the notions of “general will” and “particular will” was certainly Malebranche’s Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce (1680). This work, which Leibniz called “admirable,”67 was one of the most celebrated (and controversial) writings of its day: it was popularized and defended by Bayle in his journal, Nouvelles de la République des Lettres;68it was attacked by the long-lived and boundlessly productive Arnauld in his Réflexions Philosophiques et Théologiques sur le Nouveau Système de la Nature et de la Grâce (Reference Arnauld1685 – forty years after the Première Apologie pour M. Jansénius);69 it was criticized by Fontenelle in his Doutes sur le Système Physique des Causes Occasionnelles (1686)70 and (above all) by Bossuet in his Oraison Funèbre de Marie-Therèse d’Autriche (1683).71 And if Fénelon’s highly critical Réfutation du Système du Père Malebranche sur la Nature et la Grâce (ca. 1687–1688) remained unpublished until 1829, his opinion of Malebranchian volonté générale was tolerably clear in the fourth (1709) of his Lettres sur la Grâce et la Prédestination, written for François Lami.72 Malebranche, for his part, defended his work in an endless running polemic with Arnauld (terminated only by the latter’s death in 1694);73 and as late as 1710 Leibniz devoted several large sections of his Theodicée to a spirited defense of Malebranche’s “general will.”74
If, then, the notions of volonté générale and volonté particulière were elaborately treated in published writings of figures as eminent as Pascal, Malebranche, Arnauld, Bayle, Fénelon, Bossuet, Fontenelle, and Leibniz, over a seventy-year period (ca. 1644–1715), they can scarcely said to arise – at least as terms – only with Diderot and Rousseau; the only question is whether the original (mainly Malebranchian) formulation of the notions has any political content or, at least, any political implications.
III
In the “Premier éclaircissement” of the Traité de la nature et de la grâce, one sees at once that Malebranche is not going to treat divine volonté générale as something confined (particularly) to theology, to questions of grace and merit; one sees that he intends to treat “general will” as something which is manifested in all of God’s operations – as much in the realm of “nature” as in the realm of “grace.”75 Malebranche argues that “God acts by volontés générales when he acts as a consequence of general laws which he has established”;76 and nature, he adds “is nothing but the general laws which God has established in order to construct or to preserve his work by the simplest means, by an action [which is] always uniform, constant, perfectly worthy of an infinite wisdom and of a universal cause.”77 God, on this view, “does not act at all” by volontés particulières, by lawless ad hoc volitions, as do “limited intelligences” whose thought is not “infinite”:78 thus for Malebranche “to establish general laws, and to choose the simplest ones which are at the same time the most fruitful, is a way of acting worthy of him whose wisdom has no limits.”79On the other hand, he insists “to act by volontés particulières shows a limited intelligence which cannot judge the consequences or the effects of less fruitful causes.”80
Now even at this point Malebranche’s argument, though mainly a theological one, contains some points that could be read “politically”: the “general will” manifests itself in general laws that are “fruitful” and “worthy” of infinite wisdom, whereas “particular will” is “limited,” comparatively unintelligent, and lawless; but these terms are not very different from Rousseau’s characterizations of volonté générale and particulière in Du Contrat Social (above all when Rousseau argues that volonté générale, in the form of general laws, never deals with particular cases).81 One need not jump to any premature conclusions, however, since Malebranche himself occasionally “politicizes” his argument – particularly in his effort to justify God’s acting (exclusively) through volontés générales. If, he says, “rain falls on certain lands, and if the sun roasts others … if a child comes into the world with a malformed and useless hand … this is not at all because God wanted to produce those effects by volontés particulières; it is because he has established [general] laws for the communication of motion, whose effects are necessary consequences.”82 Thus, according to Malebranche, “one cannot say that God acts through caprice or ignorance” in permitting malformed children to be born or unripe fruit to fall: “he has not established the laws of the communication of motion for the purpose of producing monsters, or of making fruits fall before their maturity”; he has willed these laws “because of their fruitfulness, and not because of their sterility.”83 Those who claim (says Malebranche) that God ought, through special, ad hoc volontés particulières, to suspend natural laws if their operation will harm the virtuous (or the innocent) – or that he ought to confer grace only on those who will actually be saved by it – fail to understand that it is not worthy of an infinitely wise being to abandon general rules in order to find a suppositious perfect “fit” between the particular case of each finite being and a volonté particulière suited to the case alone.84
By this point, evidently, the theological notion of volonté générale is becoming “politicized”: volonté générale originally manifested itself in general laws that were wise and fruitful; now that will, expressed in those laws, is just as well, and it is quite wrong to say that God ought to contrive a volonté particulière suited to each “case” (even though the “generality” of his will and of his laws will mean that grace will occasionally fall on a “hardened” heart incapable of receiving it).85 God, Malebranche urges, loves his wisdom more than he loves mankind (“c’est que Dieu aime davantage sa sagesse que son ouvrage”):86 and his wisdom is expressed in general laws whose operation may have consequences (monstrous children, unripened fruit), which are not themselves willed and which cannot therefore give rise to charges of divine “caprice” or “ignorance.”
If Malebranche, in pleading the “cause” of God (to use Leibniz’ phrase),87 views divine volonté générale as issuing in wise and just laws, the Traité de la nature et de la grâce is further (and quite explicitly) “politicized” by an analogy that Malebranche himself draws between a well-governed earthly kingdom and a well-governed Creation. He begins with an argument about enlightened and unenlightened “will”: “The more enlightened an agent is, the more extensive his volontés. A very limited mind undertakes new schemes at every moment; and when he wants to execute one of them, he uses several means, of which some are always useless.” But a “broad and penetrating mind,” he goes on, “compares and weighs all things: he never forms plans except with the knowledge that he has the means to execute them.”88 Malebranche then moves to his political “analogy”: “A number of laws in a state” – presumably a mere concatenation of many volontés particulières – “often shows little penetration and breadth of mind in those who have established them: it is often the mere experience of need, rather than wise foresight, which has ordained them.” God qua legislator has none of these defects, Malebranche claims: “he need not multiply his volontés, which are executive laws of his plans, any further than necessity obliges.” He must, Malebranche repeats, act through volontés générales “and thus establish a constant and regulated order” by “the simplest means”: those who want God to act, not through “les loix ou les volontés générales” but through volontés particulières, simply “imagine that God at every moment is performing miracles in their favor.”89 This partisanship for the particular, he says – in an astonishingly Rousseauean vein – ”flatters the self-love which relates everything to itself,” and “accommodates itself quite well to ignorance.”90
Malebranche certainly believed that those who imagine a God thick with volontés particulières will use that alleged divine particularism to rationalize their own failure to embrace general principles. Indeed, he appeals to the notion of particularisme in attempting to explain the (lamentable) diversity of the world’s moral opinions and practices. In the Traité de Morale (1684), Malebranche argues that although “universal reason is always the same” and “order is immutable,” nonetheless “morality changes according to countries and according to the times.” Germans think it “virtuous” to drink to excess; European nobles think it “generous” to fight duels in defense of their honor.91 Such people “even imagine that God approves their conduct”; that, in the case of an aristocratic duel, he “presides at the judgment and … awards the palm to him who is right.” To be sure, according to Malebranche, one can only “imagine” this if one thinks that “God acts by volontés particulières.” And if even he is thought to operate particularly, why should not men as well? The man who imputes particular wills to God by “letting himself be led by imagination, his enemy” will also have his own “morale particulière, his own devotion, his favorite virtue.”92 What is essential is that one abandon particularisme, whether as something ascribed to God or as something merely derived from human “inclinations” and “humors.” It is “immutable order” that must serve as our “inviolable and natural law” and “imagination” that must be suppressed. For order is general, while imagination is all too particular.93
IV
For Malebranche’s orthodox and conservative critics – most notably Bossuet, whose anti-Malebranchism will be treated shortly – perhaps the most distressing aspect of Malebranche’s theory of divine volonté générale was the much-diminished weight and value given to (literally read) Scripture. In Nature et Grâce Malebranche urges that “those who claim that God has particular plans and wills for all the particular effects that are produced in consequence of general laws” ordinarily rely (not on philosophy but) on “the authority of Scripture” to “shore up” their “feeling.”94 (The verb and noun are sufficiently revealing.) But, Malebranche argues that “since Scripture was made for everybody, for the simple as well as for the learned, it is full of anthropologies.” (The italicizing is Malebranche’s own.) Thus Scripture, he goes on, endows God with “a body, a throne, a chariot, a retinue, the passions of joy, of sadness, of anger, of remorse, and other movements of the soul”; it even goes beyond this and attributes to him “ordinary human ways of acting, in order to speak to the simple in a more sensible way.” St. Paul, Malebranche continues, in order to “accommodate himself to everyone,” speaks of “sanctification and predestination “as if God acted ceaselessly” through volontés particulières to produce those particular effects; and even Christ himself, he adds, “speaks of his Father as if he applied himself, through comparable volontés, to clothe the lilies of the field and to preserve the least hair on his disciples’ heads.”95 Despite all these “anthropologies” and “as ifs,” introduced solely to make God “lovable” to “even the coarsest minds,” Malebranche concludes, one must use the “idea” of God (qua perfect being), coupled with those nonanthropological scriptural passages that are in “conformity” to this “idea,” in order to “correct” the sense of some other passages, which attribute “parts” to God or “passions like our own.”96 (To make his own nonreliance on Scripture quite plain, Malebranche omitted any reference at all to the Bible in the original [1680] edition of Nature et Grâce. And when, later, out of prudence, he interpolated a number of scriptural passages in the Traité, he took care to set them off from the 1680 text by labeling the new parts “additions,” and by having them set in a different typeface. Even in the Scripture-laden version of 1684, then, the “authority of Scripture” is separated – physically separated – from the idea of an être infiniment parfait.)97
The notion that Scripture “represents” God” as a “man” who has “passions of the soul” and volontés particulières – merely to “accommodate” the “weakness” of “even the coarsest minds” – leads to a difficulty that an Augustinian (or at least a Jansenist) would find distressing. Pascal had argued that, in “Augustinianism,” God’s prelapsarian volonté générale to save all men is replaced, after the Fall, by the election of a few for salvation through miséricorde or “pity” (though it is not merited);98 Arnauld, in the preface to his translation of De Correctione et Gratia, had equally stressed an undeserved divine miséricorde, which God might with perfect justice have withheld.99 Now “pity,” of course, on a Malebranchian view, is a “passion of the soul”; but it is only through “weakness” and “anthropomorphism” that we imagine these passions as animating God. If, for Malebranche, an être parfait does not “really” have these passions, it cannot be the case that – as in Pascal – a volonté générale to save all is “replaced” by a pitiful volonté absoluë to save a few. Indeed, while in Pascal volonté générale comes “first” and gets replaced (by miséricorde), in Malebranche “general will” governs the realms of nature and grace from the outset, once the world has been created by a volonté particulière.100 (Even Malebranche treats the Creation as the product of a volonté particulière, arguing – in part II of Nature et Grâce – that until there are created things that can serve as the “occasional” or “second” causes of general laws, those general laws cannot operate.)101
Far from abandoning his position when he was accused of “ruining” Providence – in a work such as Jurieu’s Esprit de M. Arnauld102 – Malebranche maintained it stoutly in the Dernier éclaircissement of Nature et Grâce, which he added to the fourth edition in 1684, and which was provocatively entitled, “The frequent miracles of the Old Testament do not show at all that God acts often by particular wills.” The “proofs” which he has drawn “from the idea of an infinitely perfect being,” Malebranche insists, make it clear that “God executes his designs by general laws.” On the other hand, it is “not easy” to demonstrate that god operates ordinarily through volontés particulières, “though Holy Scripture, which accommodates itself to our weakness, sometimes represents God as a man, and often has him act as men act.”103 Here, as in the main text of Nature et Grâce, the key notion is weakness: and any notion of divine volonté particulière simply accommodates that faiblesse. This is why Malebranche can maintain – this time in the Troisième éclaircissement of 1683 – that “there are ways of acting [that are] simple, fruitful, general, uniform and constant” and that manifest “wisdom, goodness, steadiness [and] immutability in those who use them”; whereas there are ways that are “complex, sterile, particular, lawless and inconstant,” and that reveal “lack of intelligence, malignity, unsteadiness [and] levity in those who use them.”104 Thus a very effective heap of execrations is mounded around any volonté particulière that turns out to be complex, sterile, lawless, inconstant, unintelligent, malignant, and frivolous.
Indeed, for Malebranche, it is precisely volonté particulière, and not at all volonté générale, which “ruins” Providence. In his Réponse à une Dissertation de M. Arnauld contre un éclaircissement de la Nature et de la Grâce (1685), he argues that if Arnauld’s insistence on miracles and constant divine volonté particulière does not “overturn” Providence, it at least “degrades it, humanizes it, and makes it either blind, or perverse”:105
Is there wisdom in creating monsters by volonté particulière? In making crops grow by rainfall, in order to ravage them by hail? In giving men a thousand impulses of grace which misfortunes render useless? In making rain fall equally on sand and on cultivated ground? But all this is nothing. Is there wisdom and goodness in making impious princes reign, in suffering so great a number of heresies, in letting so many nations perish? Let M. Arnauld raise his head and discover all the evils which happen in the world, and let him justify Providence, on the supposition that God acts and must act through volonté particulière.106
It is Malebranche’s view, in fact, that the classical “theodicy problems” – in reconciling a morally and physically imperfect world with God’s “power,” “goodness,” and “wisdom” – can only be solved by insisting that God wills generally. These problems Malebranche states starkly in Nature et Grâce:
Holy Scripture teaches us on one hand that God wills that all men be saved, and that they come to a knowledge of the truth; and on the other, that he does everything that he wills: and nonetheless faith is not given to everyone; and the number of those that perish is much greater than that of the predestined. How can one reconcile this with his power? God foresaw from all eternity [both] original sin, and the infinite number of persons that this sin would sweep into Hell. Nonetheless he created the first man in a condition from which he knew he would fall; he even established between this man and his posterity relations which would communicate his sin to them, and render them all worthy of his aversion and his wrath. How can one reconcile this with his goodness.… God frequently diffuses graces, without having the effect for which his goodness obliges us to believe that he gives them. He increases piety in persons almost to the end of their life; and sin dominates them at death, and throws them into Hell. He makes the rain of grace fall on hardened hearts, as well as on prepared grounds: men resist it, and make it useless for their salvation. In a word, God undoes and re-does without cease: it seems that he wills, and no longer wills. How can one reconcile this with his wisdom.107
“Generality” and “simplicity” of divine will, according to Malebranche, clears up these “great difficulties,” and explains how a being who loves order can permit disorder. “God loves men, he wills to save them all,” Malebranche begins by saying, “for order is his law.” Nonetheless, Malebranche insists, God “does not will to do what is necessary in order that all [men] know him and love him infallibly.” And this is simply because “order does not permit that he have practical volontés proper to the execution of this design… . He must not disturb the simplicity of his ways.”108 Or, as Malebranche puts it in his Réponse to Arnauld’s Réflexions on Nature et Grâce:
The greater number of men are damned, and [yet] God wills to save them all… . Whence comes it, then, that sinners die in their sin? Is it better to maintain that God does not will to save them all, simply because it pleases him to act in that way, than to seek the general reason for it in what he owes to himself, to his wisdom, and to his other attributes? Is it not clear, or at least is it not a feeling in conformity with piety, that one must throw these unhappy effects back onto simplicity – in one word onto the divinity of his ways?109
(As Ginette Dreyfus has correctly said in her helpful La Volonté selon Malebranche, “God wills to save all men, but wisdom forbids him to act in such a way that they would actually be saved.”110 Generality, then, “saves” God, though it fails to save all men.)
The theodicy problems that “generality” and “simplicity” are meant to solve must have a resolution, according to Malebranche, because the radical imperfection and evil in the universe are all too real, not at all merely “apparent.” If they were merely apparent, one could perhaps appeal to the notion of a mysterious dieu caché whose inscrutable ways discover real good in seeming evil. But this is not Malebranche’s view. “A monster” he declares, “is an imperfect work, whatever may have been God’s purpose in creating it”:
Some philosophers, perverted by an extravagant metaphysics, come and tell me that God wills evil as positively and directly as the good; that he truly only wills the beauty of the universe … [and] … that the world is a harmony in which monsters are a necessary dissonance; that God wants sinners as well as the just; and that, just as shadows in a painting make its subjects stand out, and give them relief, so too the impious are absolutely necessary in the work of God, to make virtue shine in men of good will.111
Those who reason along these lines, in Malebranche’s view, are trying to resolve moral dilemmas by appealing to aesthetic similes; but the method will not serve. “Shadows are necessary in a painting and dissonances in music. Thus it is necessary that women abort and produce an infinity of monsters. What a conclusion.” And he ends by insisting that “I do not agree that there is evil only in appearance.”112 Hence volonté générale alone, which wills (positively) the good and only permits evil (as the unavoidable consequence of general and simple laws), is the sole avenue of escape from theodicy problems if one calls evil real. For Malebranche, as for Rousseau in the following century, only généralité is positively good, truly justifiable.113
Another of the aspects of volonté générale that Malebranche’s critics found distressing was the possibility that it had been “derived” or extracted from a Cartesian notion of general laws of uniform motion (in physics), and simply grafted onto, or inflicted on, the realm of grace.114 And this suspicion was borne out by a careful reading of some passages from Nature et Grâce. In the Premier Discours of the Traité, Malebranche finds a “parallel” between “generality” in nature and in grace: but he begins with nature, and finds in grace no more than a kind of analogue to nature. “Just as one has no right to be annoyed by the fact that rain falls in the sea, where it is useless,” Malebranche argues, so “also” one has no right “to complain of the apparent irregularity according to which grace is given to men.” Useless rain and useless grace both derive from “the regularity with which God acts” from “the simplicity of the laws that he follows.” And Malebranche reinforces the nature-grace parallel, in which nature seems to be the “model” for grace, by calling grace a “heavenly rain that sometimes falls on hardened hearts, as well as on prepared souls.”115 This horticultural language, of course, which Malebranche himself said he used to persuade (mainly) Cartesians, not scholastic theologians116 – did nothing to dispel the suspicion of traditionalists like Bossuet that Cartesian “generality” and “uniformity” might be used in radical ways, to the detriment of traditional teachings about grace based on Scripture and patristic writings. This kind of suspicion – best expressed by Bossuet himself when he says, in a letter dealing with Malbranchism, that he sees “a great struggle against the Church being prepared in the name of Cartesian philosophy”117 – was certainly not relieved by Malebranche’s insistence that “what Moses tells us in Genesis is so obscure” that the beginning of the world can be explained à la Descartes better than any other way.118 “Obscurity,” of course, is no more welcome than “anthropology” or “as if.”
The fear of orthodox Christian moralists that Malebranche had permitted a Cartesian “physics” to invade and infect the sphere of metaphysics (including ethics) was, of course, not wholly groundless: after all, in the Recherche de la Vérité Malebranche Cartesianises everything, not least human volition and action:
Just as the author of nature is the universal cause of all the movements which are in matter, it is also him who is the general cause [cause générale] of all the natural inclinations which are in minds. And just as all movements proceed in a straight line [en ligne droite], if there are no foreign and particular causes which determine them, and which change them into curved lines through their opposing forces; so too the inclinations which we receive from God are right [droites], and they could not have any other end than the possession of the good and of truth if there were not any foreign cause, which determined the impression of nature towards bad ends.119
Here, of course, like Kant a century later, Malebranche is playing with the different senses of droit (meaning both “straight” and “right”) and of courbe (which can mean “crooked” in a moral sense).120 And this same kind of playing can be found in Rousseau’s most famous single assertion about “general will”: “La volonté générale est toujours droite, mais le jugement qui la guide n’est pas toujours éclairé.”121 But the key point in connection with Malebranche is that the language of Cartesian physics has been imposed on morality and psychology: that (however briefly) Malebranche resembles Hobbes in accounting for everything in terms of “general” motion.122 And that généralité, in Malebranche as in Rousseau, always has supreme weight: if the God of Pascal and Arnauld permanently abandons a primitive volonté générale to save “all” in favor of (very particular) “pity” for the elect, Malebranche’s God moves as quickly as possible away from an embarrassingly particularistic Creation and toward the generality and simplicity that later shape Du Contrat Social.
V
In selecting representative contemporary criticisms of Malebranche’s theory of “general will,” one cannot do better than to choose the works of Bossuet and of Bayle. Both offer striking criticisms of Malebranchism, but from radically different perspectives: Bossuet was a pillar of the Catholic Church and a close ally of the French monarchy, while Bayle was a Calvinist émigré to Holland who was tolerated by neither French Church nor state. Bossuet represented an inspired and eloquent perfect orthodoxy, while Bayle was an independent intellectual frequently accused of undercutting all orthodoxy.123 Despite these enormous differences, both developed influential critiques of Malebranchism during roughly the same period – from the early 1680s to their nearly-coinciding deaths (Bossuet in 1704, Bayle in 1706). To be sure, Bayle began as a strong Malebranchist, then moved slowly but steadily away; while Bossuet began with violent antipathy, and ended with slight and partial sympathy. Nonetheless Bossuet and Bayle almost certainly count as the most important antagonists of Malbranchian volonté générale at the end of the seventeenth century (together with Antoine Arnauld).
The most powerful and harmful opponents of Malebranche’s theory of “general will” – in his own day – were certainly Arnauld and Bossuet. And if Arnauld was influential enough that some of his partisans succeeded in having the Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce placed on the Index at Rome in 1690, the still more formidable opponent was Bossuet: bishop of Meaux, preacher to the Court at Versailles, tutor to the dauphin. Bossuet showed an unabating hostility to Malebranchian volonté générale: first in his Oraison Funèbre de Marie-Thérèse d’Autriche (1683), then in his correspondence with Malebranche’s disciple the marquis d’Allemans, finally in his commissioning of Fénelon’s Réfutation du Système du Père Malebranche sur la Nature et la Grâce (which Bossuet corrected and annotated in his own hand, but finally did not publish).124 And, of course, Bossuet’s great Discours sur l’Histoire Universelle (1681) is built on the notion of a Providence particulière, which Malebranche had tried so hard to overturn, just as his Politique tirée des Propres Paroles de l’Écriture Sainte relied on the very “anthropologies” that Malebranche had scorned. It was only in 1697, when Malebranche published his Traité de l’Amour de Dieu, which argued against Fenelonian “quietism” and “disinterested” love, that Bossuet – now locked in combat with Fénelon – finally began to countenance a part of Malebranchism, and even to make some slight use of the term volonté générale in his magistral Défense de la Tradition et des Pères, which was left unfinished (with a massive fragment on grace in St. Augustine) at his death in 1704.125
If Bossuet ended his career with a partial countenancing of “general will” – though within very narrow, nonpolitical limits – he also began that career with a view of the “general” and the “particular” that is not wholly unrelated to Malebranchism. In a sermon on “Providence,” preached at the Louvre in 1662, Bossuet argues that the “remarkable difference” between les causes particulières and la cause universelle (God) is that “particular causes” – such as heat and cold, human desires and counter-desires – oppose and cancel each other, while the “universal” cause “encloses both the whole and the parts within the same order.”126 And he pursues the distinction between the “particulière” and the “universelle” in a moral tone rather like that of Malebranche’s Nature et Grâce:
Whoever attaches himself to particular causes – or, let us say it more plainly, whoever wants to obtain a benefit from a Prince; whoever wants to make his fortune in a circuitous way, finds other claimants who counter him, finds unforeseen collisions which cross him: a scheme fails to work in time, and the machine breaks down; intrigue fails to have its effect; hopes go up in smoke. But whoever attaches himself immutably to the whole and not to the parts; not to proximate causes – to the powerful, to favor, to intrigue – but to the cause première et fondamentelle, to God, to his will, to his providence, finds nothing which opposes him, nothing which troubles his plans.127
While this is not exactly Malebranchism, the merely “particular” is cast in an unflattering light by being linked with “circuitousness,” “collision,” “breaking down,” “intrigue,” and “smoke,” while the universal is “providential.” And one cannot help noticing that the wish to be “benefited” by a “Prince” is lumped with smoke and intrigue.
By 1680, however, when Bossuet first read Nature et Grâce (still in manuscript), his thought had changed: he is said to have written pulchra, nova, falsa on his (published) copy; and by June 1683 he was expressing his “horror” of Malebranchian volonté générale in a letter to a fellow-bishop.128 But the decisive (and very public) turn came in September 1638, with the rhetorically superb Oraison Funèbre de Marie-Thérèse d’Autriche, pronounced by Bossuet during the funeral of the queen of France at Saint Denis, in the presence of the dauphin and of the Court.129 The central passage of this remarkable funeral oration (which was quickly published) is aimed clearly and obviously at Malebranche’s “general will”:
What contempt I have for those philosophers who, measuring the counsels of God by their own thoughts, make him the author of nothing more than a certain general order, out of which the rest develops as it may! As if he had, after our fashion, only general and confused views, and as if the sovereign intelligence could not include in his plans particular things, which alone truly exist.130
Bossuet – who has begun by equating the “general” with the “confused,” and by adroitly re-aiming the charge of anthropomorphism at Malebranche himself – loses no time in drawing a purely political moral from this particularism: God has “ordained,” he argues, in all nations, “les familles particulières” who ought to govern those nations; and, still more “en particulier,” he has ordained the precise persons within those families who will help a ruling house “to rise, to sustain itself, or to fall.” Since, Bossuet goes on “it is God who gives [the world] great births, great marriages, children and posterity,” it is certainly God who particularly gave Queen Marie-Thérèse to France. (This he supports with numerous Old Testament citations, most particularly Genesis 17:6, where God tells Abraham that “kings will issue from you.”)131
Nor does Bossuet hesitate at all to use the language of grace to reinforce this political particularism: God, he argues, has “predestined” from all “eternity: the world’s political “alliances and divisions”; by giving France a Hapsburg queen through “une grace particulière” he has drawn together Austrian “counsel” and French “courage” (which are the “caractères particuliers” of those nations), much as he earlier gave the virtue of “clemency” to the kings of Israel.132 But the theological notions are piled up to particularly striking effect in a passage that begins by lamenting the “rarity” of “purity” in men, but more especially in “the great”:
And nonetheless it is true, Messieurs, that God, through a miracle of his grace, has been pleased to choose, among kings, some pure souls. Such was St. Louis [IX], always pure and holy since childhood; and Marie-Therese, his daughter, [who] received this fine inheritance from him. Let us enter, Messieurs, into the plans of Providence, and let us admire the goodness of God … in the predestination of this Princess.133
Here, of course, grace is “a miracle,” and therefore precisely not something “general”; the queen is particularly “predestined” to rule by God’s “choice.” Not, to be sure, that such “rule” was the queen’s chief attribute; what really mattered was her piety. “She tells you,” Bossuet insists, “through my mouth … that greatness is a dream, that joy is an error, that youth is a flower that withers, and that health is a deceiving name.”134 Nonetheless he ends by admonishing the dauphin to “ask” God – “as Solomon did” – for the “wisdom” that will make him “worthy of the throne” of his “ancestors.”135 And “asking,” of course, supposes a Providence particulière that can intervene in human affairs to give what is asked for.
(Bossuet’s notion that Malebranchian “generality” cannot account for anything as particular as “great births” re-appears, incidentally, but transmogrified, in the work of the French Spinozist Pierre-Valentine Faydit, who in his Remarques sur Virgile et Homère et sur le Style Poétique de l’Écriture Sainte [1705] offers a grotesque “dramatization” of Malebranche’s alleged contempt for everything “particular.” Imagining Malebranche attending a Te Deum for the birth of Louis XIV’s great-grandson, the duc de Brétagne, Faydit asks Malebranche: “What are you doing here, Father? You laugh in your soul and up your sleeve at our devotion, and you say to yourself that we are quite simple and great idiots to believe that it is God who, by a volonté particulière, has accorded health to the king, and has given a son to his grandson.”136 Bossuet himself, of course, with his marmoreal splendor of style, would never have stooped to anything so outré; but the outré was Faydit’s specialty, whether in a nasty ad hominem attack on Fénelon (Télémacomanie),137 or in the famous anti-Malebranchian couplet:
The present point is simply that Bossuet’s Oraison Funèbre – published in October 1683 – was widely known, and sometimes recast in base material.)
Bossuet actually sent a copy of this published version to Malebranche, who felt constrained to thank the bishop for his thoughtful gift.139 But Bossuet’s criticism of volonté générale was not always quite so public; and, indeed, the lengthiest of his refutations of “general will” is to be found in a 1687 letter to the Malebranchian marquis d’Allemans, who had tried to represent (or re-present) Malebranche’s Nature et Grâce in a way that Bossuet could accept. Bossuet begins this very long letter by complaining that d’Allemans has not in the slightest succeeded in making Nature et Grâce more palatable; and he refers to Malebranche, with withering sarcasm, as “your infallible doctor” and “your master.”140 “I notice in you,” Bossuet tells the Marquis, “nothing but an attachment, which grows every day more blind, to your patriarch,” though his “ridiculous” theory of nature and grace is “a perfect galimatias.”141
To be more exact, in Bossuet’s view, Malebranche does not really offer nature and grace at all: he offers just nature, and grace vanishes. (The “naturalization” of grace, which was later to delight Voltaire, only horrified Bossuet.)142 It is bad enough, Bossuet complains, that Malebranche “prides himself” on having “explained Noah’s Flood through the operation of natural causes”; but if d’Allemans continues to follow Malebranche, “he will lead you to find, those same causes,” the Israelites’ “passage through the Red Sea,” as well as all other scriptural “marvels of this kind.” If, Bossuet goes on, one means by “natural” causality the “effects which happen through the force of the first laws of movement,” then Malebranchian “generality” will finally “render everything natural, even to the resurrection of the dead and the healing of those born blind.”143 (Bossuet turned out to be as prescient as he was conservative, for only eighty years later Rousseau was to argue in the Malebranche-colored Lettres écrites de la montagne that the “raising” of Lazarus was no “supernatural operation” but a misreported “live interment,” and that one should doubt “particular” changes in “the order of nature.”)144
Much of this “heresy” (as Bossuet does not hesitate to call it) arises from “misunderstood” Cartesianism:
For on the pretext that one should admit only what one clearly understands – which, within certain limits, is quite true – each person gives himself freedom to say: I understand this, I do not understand that; and on this sole foundation, one approves or rejects whatever one likes… . Thus is introduced, under this pretext, a liberty of judging which involves advancing with temerity whatever one thinks, without regard for tradition.145
This, fairly clearly, refers to Malebranche’s notion that one must conceive God through the “idea” of an être parfait, and not through (allegedly historical) “anthropologies.” But this preference for “ideas,” this contempt for “tradition,” leaves Bossuet “terrified” and fearful of “great scandal”: heretics, he says, always “begin with novelty,” move on to “stubbornness,” and end with “open revolt.”146
Bossuet concludes his letter – spoken, he says, “as one does to a friend” – with a final chilling remark about thinking that one can “do” theology because one “knows physics and algebra”; and he reminds Malebranche’s disciple that one cannot “favor” both Malebranchian volonté générale and Bossuet’s own Histoire Universelle (which d’Allemans had praised):
It is easy for me to show you that the principles on which I reason are directly opposed to those of your system… . There is a great difference in saying, as I do, that God leads each thing to the end which he proposes for it by the means which he [actually] follows, and in saying that he contents himself with giving some general laws, from which result many things which enter only indirectly into his plans… . I turn away from your ideas of general laws.147
Bossuet was perfectly right, of course, in characterizing his own Histoire Universelle as a work built on Providence particulière, not on “general laws.” “Remember, Monseigneur,” Bossuet admonishes the dauphin at the end of the History, “that this long chain of particular causes, which make and unmake empires, depends on the secret degrees of Divine Providence.” It is God who “holds the reins of every kingdom and holds every heart in his hands.”148 His action, moreover, in shaping universal history, is completely particular: “should he wish to see a conqueror, he will spread terror before him … should he wish to see legislators, he will send them his spirit of wisdom and foresight.”149 And Bossuet – after virtually anticipating Hegel’s “cunning of history” by urging that, thanks to secret Providence, rules “achieve either more or less than they plan,” and that “their intentions have always led to unforeseen consequences” – concludes with an apotheosis of Providence particulière which (plainly) Montesquieu must have had in mind when he wrote Considerations on the Greatness and Decline of the Romans fifty years later:
Thus God reigns over every nation. Let us no longer speak of coincidence or fortune; or let us use those words only to cover our ignorance. What is coincidence to our uncertain foresight is concerted design to a higher foresight, that is, to the eternal foresight which encompasses all causes and all effects in a single plan. Thus all things concur to the same end; and it is only because we fail to understand the whole design that we see coincidence or strangeness in particular events.150
It is precisely the Histoire Universelle that is cited at a crucial juncture in the work that Bossuet commissioned from the abbé Fénelon (as he then was) in 1686–1687; and this Réfutation du Système du Père Malebranche sur la Nature et la Grâce, corrected and (in some parts) rewritten or amplified by Bossuet himself, is perhaps the most important philosophical contribution that Bossuet made to anti-Malebranchism – even if Bossuet was only the occasional cause, and Fénelon the true cause, of the Réfutation.151 In this work, apparently commissioned after Bossuet became dissatisfied with his own attempted refutation of volonté générale, Fénelon begins with a reasonably fair resumé of Nature et Grâce, but thinks that he has found a fatal flaw in Malebranche’s admission that God acts only usually, but not invariably, through “general wills” and general laws; that he sometimes – though “rarely” – acts through volontés particulières:
But in what consists that which the author [Malebranche] calls “rarely”? These words signify nothing, unless they mean that there is a certain small number of volontés particulières which order permits to God outside the general laws, after which he can will nothing particularly. If order permits god this small number of volontés particulières – order never permitting anything but the most perfect – it follows not only that these volontés particulières do not diminish in the slightest the simplicity of God’s ways, but even that it is more perfect of God to mix some volontés particulières in his general plan, than to limit himself absolutely to his volontés générales.152
(In his corrections, Bossuet complains at this point that Fénelon should not confuse God’s “simplicity” with his “perfection”: “multiplicity [of divine wills] may well not be contrary to perfection,” Bossuet urges, “but it is always [contrary] to simplicity.” This is logically unimpeachable: the “simple” is necessarily nonmultiple; the “perfect” may or may not involve multiplicity.)153
Fénelon, still stressing “simplicity” rather than “perfection,” goes on to imagine a hypothetical case in which “order” has permitted God to have a hundred volontés particulières; and he then asks himself a rhetorical question: “What, then, is this ‘simplicity’ which is able to accommodate a hundred [particular] wills, which even requires them, but which invincibly rejects the hundred and first?” And Fénelon adds, in a passage that is extremely effective, though not perhaps wholly fair, that:
If God did not have these hundred volontés particulières, he would cease to be God; for he would violate the order which requires them, and would not act with the greatest perfection. If he had the hundred and first volonté, he would also cease to be God; for he would destroy the simplicity of his ways.154
It is certainly not the case, Fénelon goes on, that the hundred and first volonté particulière is “of another nature” from the first one hundred; all are equally “exceptions to the general rule.” And he ends with the striking question: “Is there a fatal number of exceptions which God is obliged to use up, after which he can will nothing except according to general laws? Would one dare to say this?”155 Even if, as Bossuet’s annotations argue, a multiplicity of volontés particulières would contradict only “simplicity,” but not (necessarily) “perfection,” this is an effective passage.
The political moral of all this is drawn by Fénelon several chapters later, in a section called “That which the author [Malebranche] says about volontés particulières destroys, through its consequences, all divine Providence.” Sometimes, Fénelon argues, Providence “acts against general rules, through miracles” (as in the parting of the Red Sea); and this particularism is obviously morally and politically important, since the Jews deserved to escape from the Egyptians. But sometimes – and this seems to matter more – Providence creates a parallel between general laws and “particular plans”: it “uses the wills of men, in which she inspires whatever pleases her, to cause even in matter itself movements that seem fortuitous, but that are related to events that God wills to draw from them.”156 It was exactly in this way, Fénelon insists, that Alexander the Great “conceived the ambitious plan of conquering Asia: in that way he was able to fulfill the prophecy of Daniel.” If one examines “all the revolutions of great empires” – which are, Fénelon adds, “the greatest spectacle that can sustain our faith” – one sees that “Providence has raised or leveled them to prepare the way for the Messiah, and to establish his endless reign.” And in a footnote he indicates that, on this point, it is Bossuet’s Histoire Universelle that ought to be consulted.157 (In this chapter, significantly, Bossuet found nothing at all to fault.)158
By the 1690s Bossuet had lost his one-time disciple Fénelon to Mme. Guyon, “quietism,” and the “disinterested love of God,” and there was something of a rapprochement with Malebranche.159Hence in his Défense de la Tradition et des Pères, which he began in 1693 as a refutation of Richard Simon’s Histoire Critique des Principaux Commentateurs du Noveau Testament,160 he allowed himself to use the concept of “general will” – though mainly, it is true, in the thirteenth book, which he added to the manuscript in 1702. And even here Bossuet does not permit himself to use volonté générale in Malebranche’s expanded sense – as something coextensive with wisdom, constancy, even justice; he is careful to restrict “general will” to a narrowly circumscribed realm of grace. Indeed, he talks simply about St. Augustine’s interpretation of the Pauline assertion that “God wills that all men be saved” – the very claim that started the whole controversy over “general will.”
St. Augustine’s “difficulty,” Bossuet argues, was that of knowing why “the will to believe” was not given equally to all men, if God truly wills that “all men be saved.” And St. Augustine had two related “problems” as well: first, how one can say that God “wills” something that “does not happen” (since some are damned, not saved); and second, how one can reconcile God’s “general will” with human “free will.” But St. Augustine, in Bossuet’s view, overcomes all these difficulties quite admirably, by “saying that God truly wills to save all men, but that, since he wants to do this without depriving them of their natural liberty, it is also through the latter that they perish.”161 St. Augustine “supposes,” Bossuet argues, that if all men are not saved, the obstacle comes not at all from “the volonté of God, which is générale,” but from “the will of man” which “opposes” God. (This “opposition” firmly gets punished, to be sure: precisely through some men’s being damned.)162
Bossuet grants that St. Augustine does not invariably maintain that God has a “general will” to save all men; indeed in De Correctione et Gratia, Bossuet concedes, Augustine seems to say that “all” men in St. Paul’s assertion refers simply to “the predestined.” But one must recall, Bossuet insists, that in late writings such as Correction and Grace St. Augustine was combating the Pelagians, who “amused the world by calling nature ‘grace,’” and who maintained that grace was given to all equally and indifferently. It was the aim of St. Augustine, Bossuet continues “to preach the grace by which we are Christians”; and he finally concludes that while God as “creator” willed generally that all men be saved, God as “redeemer” reduced this “all” to Christians particularly.163 And this, of course, is fairly close to what Pascal says about a volonté générale to save “all” being replaced, after the Fall, by a will to save a smaller number – though Bossuet, no Jansenist, is careful not to speak of the “elect.”
Even when he is willing to employ volonté générale, then, Bossuet is careful to restrict it radically: he doesn’t extend it to cover “bodies politic,” as does Pascal, nor does it become coextensive with legality, as in Malebranche. Hence one can concluded that, with the exception of the purely theological Défense de la Tradition et des Pères, Bossuet adhered in the main to his providentialist particularism – which inter alia, saved Louis XIV from being a mere “consequence” of a “general law.” Of all those who use the term “general will” in the late seventeenth century, Bossuet uses it in the least general way.164
VI
If Bossuet said a great deal – most of it negative – about volonté générale, he did little to secularize it: to “prepare” it (as it were) for Montesquieu’s extensive secularization and politicization in De l’Espirit des Lois. Indeed at first sight it looks as if there is some sort of missing link or term in the “translation” of general will from a (mainly) theological notion into a (mainly) political one – though one should recall that Pascal had used the notions of généralité and particularité with respect to bodies-politic. But that (apparent) missing link is supplied by an important writer who was completely familiar with the theological use of the notions volonté générale and volonté particulière, and who frequently used those notions in a purely political sense: Pierre Bayle, philosophe de Rotterdam.165 It was Bayle, especially, who undertook this secular conversion, paving the way for Montesquieu’s further transformations, and then for Rousseau’s “making the history” of the general will.
(To be sure, one can find other “links” between the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries: if Bayle is the most important, one can still admit that Cardinal Polignac’s Anti-Lucrèce, written in the 1720s, stresses the notion that “if rain falls in the sea or in a wilderness,” that is because these natural facts are “particular effects of loix générales established for the governance of the universe.”166 That purely Malebranchian thought is slightly politicized by being linked to the notion of “governance”; and it is interesting that Polignac read the Anti-Lucrèce to Montesquieu when the latter visited Rome in 1729.167 But Bayle’s secularization of volonté générale is far more radical and thoroughgoing.)
Bayle, though a Calvinist, was briefly (ca. 1680–1685) a Malebranchist as well;168 and indeed nothing did more to spread the European fame of Malebranche’s Nature et Grâce than Bayle’s glowing review of it (May 1684) in his universally diffused journal, Nouvelles de la république des lettres. The “hypothesis” that “God acts through a general will that prescribes only a small number of simple and uniform laws,” Bayle argues, is quite suitable for justifying “several things which cause pain to minds of the second rank.”169 (Is this slightly left-handed compliment an intimation of hostility to come?) When these “minds” ask why “nature produces so many monstrous things,” or why “in the order of grace there are so many things which shock our reason,” a Malebranchian can reply that they are “consequences of the general laws which God has chosen,” and that God loves his own wisdom “infinitely more than all his works.” Though one may not agree with everything in Malebranche’s Nature et Grâce, Bayle insists, one is still “forced to admit that no one has ever, perhaps, formed so well-linked a system in so little time” – a system that manifests the “vast” and “penetrating” “genius” of its author.170
But Bayle’s decisive work in this vein is the thoroughly Malebranchian Pensées Diverses sur la Comète (1682), whose general aim is to overturn “superstition” by demonstrating that the comet that alarmed Europe in December 1680 was produced by Malebranchian “general laws,” that it was not a “sign” of Providence particulière or a portent of doom. If God wants to instruct the world through something “miraculous,” Bayle argues, he sends “persons” (Christ, for example) who shine “with the brilliance of excellent virtues” that only the “voluntarily blind” can ignore; he does not merely send a flying rock, which signifies “at most the anger of heaven.” If all the martyrs and prophets have not overcome “idolatry,” Bayle observes tartly, why should one expect much from “a mute flame, which naturally inspires only a feeling of apprehension?”171
Those who have read Malebranche’s Nature et Grâce, Bayle goes on, will have understood that “the events which are born of the execution of general laws of nature, are not the object of a volonté particulière of God.” And this Malebranchian “generality,” in Bayle’s view, is usable in “resolving a thousand difficulties that are raised against divine Providence”:
If we are permitted to judge actions of God, we can say that he does not will all particular events because of the perfection they contain, but simply because they are linked to general laws which he has chosen to be the rule of his operations… . One can even imagine that they simplicity and uniformity of this way of acting, joined with an infinite fecundicity, seemed preferable to him, to another way of acting [which was] more complicated but more regular, even though some superfluous events had to result from this.172
So closely does Bayle adhere to Malebranche, at this point in his career, that he even copies Malebranche’s treatment of morality as a kind of analogue to law-governed nature: just as it would be “ridiculous” to claim that God ought to depart from laws of nature “when a rock falls on a fragile vase which is a delight of its owner,” Bayle argues, so “also: it is “ridiculous to claim” that God should abandon generality “to stop an evil man from enriching himself by despoiling an homme de bien.” Indeed Bayle outstrips Malebranche in the purity of his Malebranchism by urging that it is as “unjust” to wish that “an evil man become sick” through a divine volonté particulière as it is unreasonable to hope that “a rock which falls on a vase will not break it.”173 And in the same chapter of the Pensées Diverses Bayle extracts a political moral from his tale of the fragile vase and the evil man by urging that if “a mere governor of a city will be laughed at, if he changes his rules and his orders as many times as it pleases anyone to murmur against him,” this is even more true of God, “whose laws concern so universal a good.” Can God “derogate from his laws, because today they fail to please someone, tomorrow someone else?” Can one, Bayle asks, “form falser ideas of a Providence générale?”174
This hyper-Malebranchism Bayle carries over into a still more extended political analogy – located, appropriately enough, in a chapter of the Pensées Diverses called “That There Is Nothing Worthier of the Greatness of God than to Maintain General Laws.” Some people say, Bayle begins, that God ought to intervene particularly in nature to stop the birth of “monsters” that might later be worshipped by “idolators”; but these people do not reflect that “there could be nothing more unworthy of a cause générale, which sets all others in motion by a simple and uniform law, than to violate that law at every moment, in order to prevent murmurings and superstitions.” In just the same way, Bayle insists “there is nothing which gives us a higher idea of a monarch, than to see that he, having wisely established a law, maintains it in vigor for all and against all,” without “suffering” the “prejudice” of an individual (un particuler) or the “interested recommendations of a favorite” to “restrict” the law’s generality.175 And he adds, as much à la Rousseau as à la Malebranche, that “of all the things which are capable of throwing the state into monstrous confusion,” the worst is “to derogate from the laws, to change them, to mutilate them, to stretch them, to abridge them” in proportion as des particuliers” have “domestic views” that “accommodate” these “alterations.”176 It is true enough, Bayle grants, that human “limitation” seems to necessitate that les politiques correct their laws through “declarations” and “interpretations”; but it remains true that “the more a law is maintained without alteration, the more also it shows the great sense and the great vision of him who made it.”177 In this assertion, Malebranche is recalled, and Rousseau is foreshadowed: it is a “monstrously confused” state in which des particuliers deprive law of its generality; statesmen should strive to imitate the constancy of the divine volonté générale. In the Pensées Diverses the politically rightful and the general are exactly equivalent.
(In the second edition of the Pensées Diverses, Bayle added a section arguing that even the Reformation had been brought about by the particularisme. Shortly before the Council of Trent, Bayle points out, a group of cardinals and bishops told Pope Paul III that the “readiness” of his predecessors to “derogate from the canon laws” and to “listen to counsels of flattery” constituted the “Trojan horse” that led to “all the abuses that have inundated the Church.” Centuries earlier, Bayle adds, Innocent IV had been told that papal particularism had “derogated from the laws,” leading to a “deluge of inconstancy, a lack of faith, and an obstacle to the tranquility of Christianity.”178 Here, very effectively, particularity is linked with “flattery,” “abuse,” and “inconstancy,” while generality is associated with lawfulness, faith, and tranquility.)
To be sure, in the Nouvelles lettres critiques sur l’histoire du Calvinisme, written only slightly later (1684) than the Pensées diverses, Bayle shows as much affinity with a Hobbesian politics based on passion and fear as with a Rousseauean politics grounded in généralité; but this, for Bayle, arises simply from the fact that there is a regrettable (and very large) gap between what politics might be and what it actually is. He begins the political part of the Nouvelles lettres, indeed, in the familiar Malebranchian-Rousseauean tone of the Pensées diverses: “it is more glorious to be led by universal reasons, which relates all things to the general good of the universe, than by une raison particulière.”179 Shortly afterward, however, Bayle reflects that la raison universelle has little efficacy, given the depressing facts of human psychology; and this leads him to a more careful (and quasi-Hobbesian) passage in which a general-particular distinction is still present, but has lost some of the color of Nature et Grâce and has assumed some of the hues of Leviathan. And in this passage Bayle argues that while pure reason (alone) is not the motive of human actions, a (purely instrumental) reason can help to achieve ends dictated by passion (above all avoiding death and gaining security).
“It is necessary” Bayle begins “to distinguish the reason that precedes the passions” from the reason “that follows in their train.” The reason that precedes the passions is “a certain faculty of the soul that judges things by general principles, and by universal ideas of honor, of justice, of perfection.” But the purely instrumental reason that is preceded by “feelings and instincts” judges everything only by “relation” to “the particular condition [l’état particulier] in which one finds himself.”180 In that (more or less Hobbesian) “condition,” Bayle argues, reason has “willed” that men “confederate” in order to be delivered from “perpetual disquiet”; but this reason is one that “accommodates itself to fear,” and that “consults” only what “is useful in our present condition” (rather than “the general ideas of the good, the beautiful, the great, and the honorable.”)181
Of course it would be better, Bayle grants, if men had “formed societies through considerations worthy of a reasonable creature” – if they had been willing to “perfect” themselves, and not live like “beasts.” But it has proven necessary in human politics, he adds, “to use a more efficacious means, namely fear, the love of repose, and some other similar passions.”182 Despite these concessions to Hobbism, nonetheless, Bayle’s groupings of terms show plainly what would be better: “universal” reason is “glorious” and points out “the general good,” while la raison particulière is forced by necessity to accommodate itself to “passion,” above all fear. Thus in Bayle there is a tension between a Malebranchian-Rousseauean ideal of généralité, and an awareness that Hobbes may have been more nearly right than either Malebranche or Rousseau would ever admit.183
After the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, followed by the death of his brother (a Calvinist pastor) in a French prison,184 Bayle published an uncharacteristically violent anti-Catholic polemic entitled Ce que c’est la France toute Catholique sous le Règne de Louis le Grand; and, as a commentator has noted, one of the most interesting features of La France toute Catholique is “the bitter use Bayle makes of Malebranche’s theology,” particularly his generalism.185 (Perhaps Bayle had begun to feel that some “particular” evils – including his own personal disasters of 1685 – could not be explained away as “consequences” of “uniform” laws.) The revocation of the Edict, followed by fresh persecution of non-Catholics, Bayle argues, is
the best lesson in Malebranchism that could be given; for if it were worthy of God to act often though volontés particulières and through miracles, would he have suffered that a Church as corrupted as yours should grow to the point that it has – a Church which, through the enormity of its maxims and the baseness of some of its dogmas has merited the horror and contempt of all the world?186
“Let us say, then” Bayle concludes savagely “with this Oratorian Father, that God, loving his wisdom better than anything else, prefers that his conduct bear the character of a wise agent … than that it remedy … the evils that happen in the world.”187 Bayle does not yet, despite his ferocious sarcasm, call Malebranchism a “pious fraud” – one of the favorite epithets of his Dictionnaire Historique et Critique; but he is clearly moving toward his later view that “general will” does not really explain the evils of the world.188
Even so, that later view is not yet wholly realized in La France toute Catholique; for in other parts of the work there are remnants of Malebranchian “generality” that Bayle gives a plainly political turn. To be sure, Bayle begins in a sarcastic vein, saying that if Louis XIV really always intended to revoke the Edict of Nantes (“as he assures us in the preface to the Edict”), then he ought to have revoked it by “the shortest way, which is always that of an able worker,” and not by “act after act, some of which destroyed each other.”189 Here, of course, the Malebranchian idea of an “able” God working “simply” has been ironically grafted onto the vacillations of Louis XIV. But slightly later one cannot be sure that the tone is still ironic, for Bayle complains that, just before the revocation, Louis’s council first permitted Huguenot ministers to baptize the children, then (afterwards) permitted them to celebrate marriages (“it is as if the judges who had condemned a criminal to be hanged in three days ordained that he change prisons ever two months”),190 and finally avows that:
I have always had some antipathy to the hypotheses of Père Malebranche, but I grant, sir, that your [the Catholics’] way of acting gives me a taste for what he says. I find something unworthy in a wise mind when it makes so many arrêtes particuliers, when it advances, steps back, goes to the right, goes to the left, when it retracts, re-explains itself – in one word when it lives from day to day, that is to say, making new rules at each session of the council. This, I say, seems to me so far from the idea of perfection … that I begin to believe, with this new philosopher, that God acts only through a small number of general laws.191
After this – and one cannot be quite sure just how far Malebranchism is being used, how far abused – Bayle concludes that Louis’s inconsistencies are “unworthy of a good and wise politics.” Given his view in the Pensées Diverses that good politics should be as “general” as possible, one can’t be certain whether Bayle is attacking Louis XIV for his inconsistency or for the sheer wrongness of his Huguenot policy. In any case, Louis’ particularism proves that a really perfect rule must operate very differently.
Whatever may have been Bayle’s doubts about the adequacy of Malebranchism by the time he wrote La France toute Catholique, he continued to use Malebranche’s distinction between le particulier (as something bad) and le général (as something good) in an important work from around 1686, the Commentaire philosophique sur ces paroles de l’Évangile selon S. Luc, Chap. XIV, Vers 23, ‘Et le Maître dit au serviteur:“Va par les chemins et par les hayes, et contrains-les d’entrer, afin que ma maison soit remplie.”‘ The central point of the Commentaire was to show that Scripture should be interpreted, not through “literal sense” but through “natural light”; that if a literal reading seemed to make Scripture advocate crimes (such as “constraining” French Protestants to “enter” the Catholic Church), then the literal interpretation must be rejected in favor of an “equitable” reading.192
Now it is precisely in connection with “equity” and lumière naturelle that Bayle takes up the familiar general-particular distinction. “Without exception” he begins, “one must submit all moral laws to this natural idea of equity” which “enlightens every man coming into the world.” But, Bayle goes on, in the language of Recherche de la Vérité, “since passion and prejudices only too often obscure the ideas of natural equity,” he could wish that a man who wants to know those ideas well “consider them en général, and leaving his interêt particulier out of account, as well as the customs of his country.” For it may happen that “a sharp passion” will persuade a man that something “very useful” and “very pleasant” to himself is “in conformity to reason,” or that he may be swayed by “the force of custom.” To avoid this, Bayle argues, he could wish that a man “who wants to know natural light distinctly” in its “relation” to morality be able to “raise himself above his personal interest, and the custom of his country, and ask himself en général, ‘Is such-and-such a thing just? And, if it is a question of introducing it into a country where it is not in use … would one see, if one examined it coldly, that it is just enough to merit being adopted?’”193 This last part, which anticipates Rousseau’s Du Contrat Social, Book IV, Chapter 2 (“when a law is proposed in the assembly of the people, what the voters are being asked is … whether or not it is in conformity with the general will”),194 ends by praising “that universal and original light that emanates from God in order to show all men the general principles of equity” – general principles that are the “touchstone” of all loix particulières (“not even excepting those that God has revealed to us in an extraordinary way”).195
If, then, Bayle insists, a “casuist” tells us that Scripture has particularly revealed to him that “it is good and holy to curse one’s enemies” or to persecute the faithful, we must shun him and turn our eyes toward “natural religion fortified and perfected by the Gospel.” Then we shall hear “the interior truth that speaks to our spirit without saying a word, but that speaks quite intelligibly to those who pay attention,” while the “pretended” Scripture of the casuist will be unmasked as a “bilious vapor of temperament.” Even a “particular fact” produced by God through “special Providence” is not “the light that leads us,” and does not derogate from “the positive law that is universally promulgated for all men in the Gospel,” which requires all men to be meek and forgiving; still less, Bayle continues, does “particular” Providence derogate from “the natural and eternal law that supplies all men with the idea of honorability.” And Bayle ends the opening part of the Commentaire philosophique with the wholly Malebranchian thought that “universal reason, which illuminates all minds,” will never be denied to those who are “attentive” and who do not permit “corporeal objects to fill up the capacity of their soul” nor “passions” to “excite” their hearts.196
By the 1690s Bayle’s doubts about Malebranchism had begun to overcome his vestigial respect for the doctrine; and in the Réponse aux Questions d’un Provincial he indicates exactly why his views have changed, and who did the changing. At the time of his review of Nature et Grâce and of the Pensées Diverses sur la Comète, Bayle relates, he had been “among those who believed” that Malebranche had resolved many difficulties through “general will” and “general law.” Without now denying that “the system of Père Malebranche is the work of a superior genius, and one of the greatest efforts of the human spirit,” Bayle avows that he can no longer embrace Malebranchian generality, “after having read the books of M. Arnauld against this system, and after having considered well the vast and immense idea of the sovereignly perfect being.”197 The “idea” of an être parfait no longer conveys to Bayle what it seemed to convey to Malebranche: the true “idea” of God “teaches,” Bayle argues, that “there is nothing easier for God than to follow a simple, fecund and regular plan, which is, at the same time, suitable for all creatures.” It is only “a limited intelligence” – Malebranche’s own phrase, now turned against him – which takes more pride in its own “ability” than in its “love for the public good.”198 All of this Bayle quickly turns in a purely political direction:
A prince who causes a city to be built may, through a false taste for grandeur, prefer that it have an air of magnificence, and an architecture of bold and singular character, though at the same time very inconvenient for its inhabitants, than that, with less magnificence, it allow them to enjoy all sorts of conveniences. But if this prince has a true greatness of soul, that is, a strong disposition to make his subjects happy, he will prefer convenient but less magnificent architecture, to magnificent but less convenient architecture.199
From this architectural fable – which is not sufficiently well-designed to be fatal to Malebranche – Bayle concludes that however “well-intentioned” may be “our legislators” on earth, they can still never “invent rules which are convenient for all individuals [particuliers]”; the “limitation” of these legislators’ “enlightenment” forces them to fall back on general laws that, “everything considered,” are “more useful than damaging.”200 Here generality is something settled for, but which (as in Aristotle) is not invariably “equitable.”201 But God does not suffer from this problem, since he is “infinite in power and in intelligence.”202Why he does not “suffer,” why the theodicy-problems that drive Malebranche to the “general will” vanish simply by noticing divine power and intelligence, is not made clear, at least in this work; the probable answer is that, for Bayle, philosophy finally cannot solve the theodicy-problems satisfactorily, so that in the end one must rely on faith, not reason, in explaining (or rather believing in) the justice of God’s operation. As Bayle himself says in the Dictionnaire Historique et Critique, a man is “happily disposed toward faith when he knows how defective reason is. This is why Pascal and others have said that in order to convert the libertines they should make them realize the weakness of reason and teach them to distrust it.”203 This fideism, Bayle’s final (and apparently sincere) position, is radically at variance with Malebranche’s insistence in the Traité de Morale that “faith passes away, but intelligence exists eternally.”204 In the end, a fideism like Bayle’s cannot co-exist with a rationalism like Malebranche’s. Nor can it hope to find in divine volonté générale a model of justice that can be approximately realized on earth.
Despite the fideism of the Dictionnaire, and Bayle’s increasing doubts about a link between “generality” and justice, there is one important passage in this work – the article dealing with Sarah, wife of the prophet Abraham – in which that Malebranchian link is precisely maintained. In “Sarah,” Bayle considers the ways in which various Christian theologians have tried either to excuse or to condemn Sarah’s conduct (recounted in Genesis) in countenancing Abraham’s impregnation of her servant Agar after Sarah’s sterility led to the impossibility of her bearing a child for Abraham. Bayle argues that St. Augustine’s effort to justify Abraham’s adultery (and Sarah’s connivance) in The City of God is not “une bonne apologie,” and that the attempts of St. Ambrose are no better. All of the efforts of the early fathers of the church to excuse Abraham and Sarah, Bayle goes on, are implausible and even unworthy: “The liberty that Calvin took in strongly censuring this action of Sarah and of her husband, is incomparably more useful to Christian morality, than the care which the fathers took to justify Abraham and his wife.”205 Bayle then, using a Malebranchian general-particular distinction, indicates just what is unjustifiable, not only in the conduct of Abraham and Sarah, but still more in the efforts of Augustine and Ambrose. Those fathers, through their apologies, sacrificed “les interêts généraux de la moralité” to “the reputation of a particular person [un particulier].”206 And to show more plainly that morality is a “general interest,” while an individual reputation is only particular, Bayle goes on to remark that even the patriarch Abraham, yielding to lust, was as susceptible to “the snares of Satan” as are “manifestly criminal persons” and that Augustine’s justificatory efforts involve a morality “more lax” than that of the Jesuits Banui and Escobar – those accommodating latitudinarians so ferociously attacked by Pascal in the Lettres Provinciales.207 (It was surely no accident that Bayle pitched upon the very figures that Pascal – whether justly or not – had saddled with permanently horrible reputations.)208 In Bayle’s “Sarah,” then, the interêt général de la moralité is pitted against Satanic snares, manifest criminality, and Jesuitical laxity; and these should not be admitted, according to Bayle, just to justify un particulier, even one who happened to be a prophet.
The article “Sarah” is exceptional, in Bayle’s late work, for its vestigial Malebranchism; more characteristic of his doubts about the worth of généralité is the piece on which he was working at the time of his death (1706), the Entretiens de Maxime et de Thémiste. The Entretiens are nominally a refutation of Isaac Jaquelot’s Examen de la Théologie de Mr. Bayle (1705); but Jaquelot’s Examen is itself a doctrinaire restatement of Malebranche, gratuitously coupled with some non-Malebranchian ideas. Bayle’s final work, then, is an oblique commentary, not on Malebranche en soi, but on comparatively unintelligent, second-hand Malebranchisme. Even so, Jaquelot’s Examen serves as the occasional cause of a more general inquiry into the worth of generality.209
If in early works such as the Pensées Diverses Bayle had linked generality with justice and wisdom, in the Entretiens he was concerned to show that always operating generally might (wrongly) keep wise agents from departing from general laws and volontés générales even when goodness itself dictated such a departure. Jaquelot imagines, Bayle argues, that “God could not have prevented the Fall of Adam without performing a miracle unworthy of his wisdom,” without “derogating” from general laws. But here, Bayle complains, “the least philosopher” will properly point out that according to Scripture “God performed a great number of miracles [which were] incomparably less useful and less necessary” than impeding the Fall of Adam – though it remains true that generality is worth something and that God therefore will not “derogate from general laws unless it is a question of stopping a dreadful corruption of morals,” and unless “an infinity of miseries is going to inundate the human race.”210 If this “corruption” and “inundation” will take place, however, without a particular divine intervention, Bayle is clear that généralité must yield:
The salvation of the people is the supreme law, salus populi suprema lex esto. It would be sinning against the laws of government not to be willing to derogate from the old laws, when the people’s safety is at stake. Thus one shocks the natural enlightenment if one supposes that, when it is a question of the safety of the human race, God would not have willed to derogate from general laws.211
And one “wills” to derogate from “general” laws, obviously, by a volonté particulière.
In later sections of the Entretiens, Bayle goes on to say that an insistence on the constant operation of general laws places (merely) aesthetic standards above moral ones. If a “pagan philosopher” were to examine Jaquelot’s notion of généralité, Bayle argues, he would be told that God “only created the world in order to show his power and his infinite knowledge of architecture and of mechanics,” that his attribute of being “good” and “the friend of virtue” had “no part in the construction of his great work.” Bayle then imagines what the “pagan philosopher” might have said:
What a God is M. Jaquelot’s God: He prides himself only on knowledge; he prefers to let the whole human race perish than to suffer that some atoms move faster or slower than general laws demand. He would not disorder the slightest thing in the symmetry of his work in order to stop vice from ruling men, and would [instead] expose the whole of humankind to disorders and to countless and appalling miseries.212
Bayle goes on to argue that lumière naturelle supplies men with a very different notion of God: “goodness” is his chief attribute, and if he had to choose “between a physical irregularity and a moral irregularity, he would choose the former.” If the “architecture of the universe” has some “defect,” Bayle says, that harms no creature; but “if moral evil is introduced among men,” that is an “injury” which spreads over “an infinity of subjects.” If Jaquelot places the uniform operation of general laws above human “safety” – if he gives greater weight to the aesthetic than to the moral – Bayle insists, then he makes God’s rule “resemble extremely the project of an enemy.”213
To drive home this last point Bayle compares Jaquelot’s God (who “ne se pique que de science”) to Alexander the Great and Caesar, and contrasts this God with a better one who more nearly resembles Titus and Marcus Aurelius:
Natural enlightenment shows us manifestly that nothing is more suitable to true greatness … than to use one’s power and knowledge for the happiness of others. We are more stupefied by the glory of Alexander and of Caesar, than by that of Titus and of Marcus Aurelius; but this is only a tumult of the imagination. Let the tempest be calmed: consult pure reason, and she will tell you the Alexanders and the Caesars deserve to be detested, because they only used their valor, their military knowledge, their minds, in order to ruin people, and for spilling human blood; and that the beneficent temper of Titus and of Marcus Aurelius is a title of honor infinitely more glorious than the trophies and the victories of the most famous conquerors.214
Jaquelot’s God, to be sure, “prides himself” on science générale, not on science militaire; but, like Caesar, he would be the people’s “enemy” if he loved his own knowledge more than “the public good.” But this, for Bayle, is just what Jaquelot’s God actually does: his refusal to depart from généralité, even to save the human race, means:
that God’s power must have had the first place; that his infinite knowledge of architecture and of mechanics must have had the second; and that his goodness must have had the third.215
To be more exact, Bayle argues, “goodness” could not even have occupied the third rank, since God’s preferring of constancy and uniformity to moral good “bears all the characters of hatred or of indifference to the human race.”216 Bayle’s suggestion that one can learn this by letting the “tumult” of “imagination” subside and by consulting “reason” is perfectly Malebranchian;217 but his attack on generality is perfectly anti-Malebranchian. And so Bayle finally sets Jaquelot, his Malebranche surrogate, to one side, and confronts the Oratorian himself one last time. Even Père Malebranche himself, “the inventor of the system of general laws,” Bayle says, allows that God sometimes departs from generality and acts “through volontés particulières”; thus it is absurd for either Malebranche or Jaquelot to assert that God could not have saved all men without harming his own attributes. Here Bayle puts a final speech into the mouth of his imagined “pagan philosopher”:
what! … God did nothing but derogate from general laws during the six days of the Creation, in order to form rocks, plants and animals. Could he not have derogated from them a little later in order to spare the human race the moral evil and the physical evil which reign over men, and which will reign eternally in hell? He derogated from these same laws on a thousand less important occasions; could he not derogate from them when it was a question of the salvation or the ruin of the human race, the most noble creature that he had produced in our world?218
And near the end of that portion of the Entretiens which bears on Malebranchism and généralité, Bayle concludes that a Malebranchian God would, through love of his own “wisdom,” have “subjected himself to the slavery of letting vice rule”: general laws would have “prevailed over goodness and over the love of moral good.” The Malebranchian God has found his own loix générales to be “so fine, so admirable, so worthy of him” that even though they generate “all the crimes, all the heresies, in a word all the disorders of the human race,” he nonetheless “has undertaken the continual and perpetual execution of these laws.”219 And Bayle adds, with characteristic bravery, that a “superior” – even a divine one – can become “criminal” not just by ordaining evil, but also through mere permission, through what he calls “connivance”: just as (to use his own analogy), a parent who foresees that his virgin daughters will be seduced at a ball, and who nonetheless lets them go, is as guilty as the seducer.220
What matters in Bayle – despite his vacillation between Malebranchian generality and particularism – is that he did more to politicize volonté générale (and general law) than anyone between Malebranche and Montesquieu. By always insisting on the rightness (or the wrongness) of “general will,” and by talking about généralité in connection with (say) the religious policies of Louis XIV – the very policies that drove Bayle himself into permanent Dutch exile – Bayle began to shift the emphasis from theodicy to human justice. This he achieved by always relating “generality” and “particularity” to some example of human conduct: the irresponsible negligence of parents who fail to take the particular steps that will save their children from seduction; the cowardice of the governor of a city who abandons general laws whenever anyone “murmurs” against him; the wisdom of a monarch who refuses to let general laws be abridged by the interests “des particuliers.” The obvious vacillation between generality and particularity matters less than the fact that Bayle is consistent in one thing: namely always operating with political and moral examples. And for this reason his is the most important step between Malebranche and Montesquieu in the gradual secularization of a “general will” whose history was finally “made” by Rousseau. In a series of tiny incremental changes, Bayle is a leap.221
VII
Did Rousseau, then – who tells us in the Confessions of his reading of the great seventeenth-century theologians of “general will”222 – use the notions of volonté générale and volonté particulière simply out of historical piety, simply because the notions were “there” (as he is sometimes said to use social contract theory simply because it was a “venerable fiction” in his time)?223 Is it simply a question of the “influence” of Pascal, Malebranche, Bayle, and Montesquieu “on” Rousseau? By no means. Judith Shklar has argued persuasively that the notion of “general will” “conveys everything he most wanted to say,” that it is “a transposition of the most essential individual moral faculty to the realm of public experience.”224 What this means is that Rousseau’s reasons for using volonté générale were essentially philosophical – however “ready-made” for his purposes the old theological notion may have been. After all, the two “terms” of volonté générale – “will” and “generality” – represent two of the main strands in Rousseau’s thought. “Generality” stands, inter alia, for the rule of law, for “civic” education that draws us “out of ourselves” and toward the general (or common good), for the nonparticularist citizen-virtues of Sparta and republican Rome.225 And the notion of “will” stands for his conviction that “civil association is the most voluntary act in the world,” that “to deprive your will of all freedom is to deprive your actions of all morality.”226 And if one could “generalize” the will, so that it “elects” only law, citizenship, and the common good, and avoids “willful” self-love, then one would have a general will in Rousseau’s special sense. Now it happened that the volonté générale and volonté particulière of Pascal, Malebranche, and Leibniz corresponded substantially to these moral aims: hence why not employ terms already rendered politically usable by writers as important as Bayle and Montesquieu?
One could see plainly, even without considering the Confessions, that Rousseau had read the most important seventeenth-century French theologians of “general will” – above all Malebranche and Fénelon – simply by looking at the “Profession of Faith of the Savoyard Vicar” (from Émile), at the Letter to Voltaire on Providence, at the third and fifth of the Lettres écrites de la montagne (Reference Rousseau1764), and (above all) at Book VI of La nouvelle Héloïse. All of these are replete with Malebranchian reminiscences.
Here the most important evidence is to be found in letters 6 and 7 from Book VI of Rousseau’s novel. In the sixth letter Julie de Wolmar, advising her former lover St. Preux on religious matters, warns him to “take care” that “human pride” not “mix” any “low ideas” of God with “the sublime ideas of the great being which you formulate for yourself.” Stressing human dependence on a divine father – “slaves by our weakness, we are free through prayer” – she makes it clear that the “low ideas” which she fears are precisely Malebranchian, and cautions St. Preux against believing that the simple “means which help our weakness” are also “suitable to the divine power,” and that God “has need of art, like us, to generalize things in order to treat them more easily.”227 It seems to St. Preux, Julie goes on, that “it would be an embarrassment” for God to have to “look after” each particular person; perhaps St. Preux fears that a “divided and continual attention” would “fatigue” God, and that this is the reason for his believing it “finer” that God “do everything by general laws,” doubtless because these would “cost” him less “care.” “O great philosophers!” Julie ends mockingly, “how obliged God is to you for having furnished him with these convenient methods and to have saved him so much work!”228
To this “raillery” (as Émile Bréhier has called it), St. Preux responds “en bon Malebranchiste”229: all “analogies” he tells Julie “are in favor of these general laws that you seem to reject.” Reason itself, he continues, together with “the soundest ideas” we can form of the “supreme being,” are “very favorable” to (Malebranchian) generality: for while God’s omnipotence, indeed, “has no need of method to abridge work,” nonetheless it is “worthy of his wisdom” to prefer “the simplest means.”230
Following an eloquent anti-Spinozist excursus on freedom – “a reasoner proves to me in vain that I am not free, because an inner feeling, stronger than all his arguments, refutes them ceaselessly”231 – St. Preux returns to Malebranchian themes in connection with a discussion of grace. And on this subject, his generalism is more rigorous than Malebranche’s own: precisely on Malebranchian grounds, for St. Preux, one must deny the reality of any particular, special grace. “I do not believe,” St. Preux insists “that God gives to one [person] sooner than to another” any “extraordinary help” at all. Grace conferred particularly and unequally would constitute “acceptation of persons,” and would be “injurious to divine justice.”232 (Here, as is evident, the principles of Du Contrat Social are divinized: what is not permissible in earthly law cannot be right in God’s governance either. That this was Rousseau’s view as early as 1756 is clear in the “Letter to Voltaire on Providence,” in which he urges that just as “a wise king” who wills that “everyone live happily within his estates” need not concern himself to discover “whether the taverns are good,” so too “particular events are nothing in the eyes of the master of the universe,” whose providence is universelle.)233
Even if the “hard and discouraging doctrine” of particularly-conferred grace were “deduced from Scripture itself,” St. Preux goes on to say, “is it not my first duty to honor God.”234 (On this point, exactly as in Malebranche, the idea of what God would do takes precedence over “Scripture”: justice matters more than anthropology.) Whatever “respect” one owes to the “sacred text,” St. Preux insists, one owes still more to its “author”: “I would rather believe the Bible falsified or unintelligible, than God unjust or evil-doing.” If the notion of “grace” means anything, for St. Preux, it refers simply to the nonsupernatural gifts that God has given equally to all: “He has given us reason to know the good, conscience to love it, and liberty to choose it. It is in these sublime gifts that divine grace consists.” And he adds, pointedly, that “we have all received them.”235
At this point Rousseau may well be arguing against Fénelon – whom, generally, he greatly admired.236In one of his 1708 letters on grace and predestination to the Benedictine Father François Lami – published in 1718, and therefore fully available to Rousseau – Fénelon had begun his treatment of divine justice by saying that:
God could limit himself to giving to all men, without predestining any of them, the same grace, fully sufficient for all. He could say to himself: I shall give my heavenly reward to all those who by their free will answer to this [divine] help, and I shall deprive of this reward all those who, being in a position to merit it, do not will to make themselves worthy of it. On this supposition, could you accuse God of injustice? Not the slightest inequality would appear; not the slightest favoritism [predilection]; not the slightest preference; everything would be general [tout serait general], effective, proportional to [human] need, and abundant on God’s part. There would be no inequality except on the part of men: all inequality would come from their [wrongly used] free will.237
This language would certainly have interested Rousseau: for it virtually equates justice with generality, equality, and the absence of “favoritism” – the very things that shape the meaning of “justice” in Du Contrat Social. But Rousseau could never have countenanced Fénelon’s next move: for while the archbishop of Cambrai begins by equating justice and généralité, he wants to be able to justify special divine grace given to the predestined or elect; and therefore a little later in his letter to Father Lami he says that:
the special goodness of [divine] favoritism for the few, in no way diminishes the general goodness for all the others. The superabundance of aid for the elect, diminishes not at all the quite sufficient aid that all the other[s] receive… . Does the superabundance of [God’s] goodness for another destroy the exact justice, the gratuitous and liberal goodness that he has for you, and the quite sufficient aid that he gives you?238
To deny this super-added, extra goodness that God gratuitously heaps on the elect, selon Fénelon, is to deny Augustinian predestination altogether; and that is a heresy:
Now it is obvious that the totality of men cannot be included in this special decree, and that this favoring cannot embrace the whole human race. Favor would no longer be favor, but a general love, if it were extended generally to all men. The special will [of God] would be confused with the volonté générale. Election would be no more particular [n’aurait rien de plus particulier] than simple vocation.239
From a Rousseauean perspective, Fénelon begins well by imagining a God who links up justice, generality, and equality; but then, to save the dogma of predestination, he severs the tie between généralité and justice, and tries to justify God’s particularistic favoritism by appealing to Scripture (“many are called, but few are chosen”).240 But at least Fénelon starts at the right point; indeed he (at first) relates généralité and égalité to each other more strongly than any figure before Rousseau himself.241 In Fénelon’s initial account of a nonpredestining god, in fact, one might almost be reading Du Contrat Social: “not the slightest inequality would appear; not the slightest favoritism; not the slightest preference; everything would be general, effective, proportioned to need.” Might Rousseau’s city not be an imitation of what God could have done had he wished to dispense with all particular grace? For then vox populi would be (almost) vox dei.242
Rousseau’s hostility to any Fénelonian notion of nonuniversal grace, of divine favoritism, carries over into the Lettres écrites de la montagne – and in a way that shows that Rousseau knew perfectly that arguments over “particular” grace had had (mainly unfortunate) political effects in the seventeenth century. In the Cinquième Lettre, Rousseau argues that his Émile and Contrat Social have been illegally condemned by the Genevan authorities, and appeals to the authority of the neo-Pascalian moralist Vauvenargues (“whoever is more severe than the laws is a tyrant”).243 He knows, Rousseau says, of only one comparable instance of legal oppression in Genevan history: “this was in the great quarrel of 1669 over particular grace.”244 Following the inability of les Professeurs to decide the truth about divine grace, Rousseau urges, the Council of Two Hundred rendered a judgment: “the important question at issue was to know whether Jesus had died only for the salvation of the elect, or whether he had also died for the salvation of the damned.” After “many sessions” and “ripe deliberations,” Rousseau adds sarcastically, the “magnificent” Council of Two Hundred “declared that Jesus had died only for the salvation of the elect.” But this, for Rousseau, was a merely political decision, in the worst sense of “political”: “Jesus would have died for the damned, if Professor Tronchin had had more credit than his adversary.” Rousseau brands the whole affair as “fort ridicule,” and adds that civil authorities should “appease quarrels without pronouncing on doctrine.”245 (In the [unpublished] original manuscript of Montagne, Rousseau at this point offers an analogy that only makes clearer his knowledge of seventeenth-century theological disputes: “What ridicule would the Parlement of Paris not have drawn on itself if it had wanted to decide, on its own authority [de son chef], whether the five propositions were or were not in the book [Augustinus] of Jansenius!” He adds that since the Jansenists “disputed” even Rome’s right to judge the Augustinus “how could they have recognized [this right] in a secular tribunal?”246The published version of the Cinquième Lettre, together with the unpublished passage on Jansenism, makes it plain that Rousseau knew perfectly the provenance of the controversy over volonté générale: if he knew “the five propositions,” he knew that the last of them dealt with the scriptural assertion that “God wills that all men be saved.”)
Rousseau’s reference to the “great quarrel of 1669 over particular grace” merits a slightly fuller examination: for since he did a great deal of research into Genevan history before writing the Lettres écrites de la Montagne, he knew perfectly well what the “great quarrel” had involved.247 In 1669 the Council of Two Hundred – moved to act by Calvinist conservatives who had been alarmed by the theological innovations of a newly-arrived Cartesian philosopher – required that all Genevans deny the “universality of grace” (as something given generally to all men): and this 1669 decree was simply a brief re-affirmation of a 1659 policy. But that earlier policy in its turn was nothing but a watered-down version of a 1649 “profession of faith” drawn up by the Genevan Church; and it is some of the articles of that profession of faith that seem to color Rousseau’s sarcastic pronouncements about Jesus’ having died “only for the salvation of the elect.” For that 1649 document had rejected a series of theological “errors”: it denied the notion “that Jesus Christ died for each and every individual [pour tous et un chacun des particuliers]”; it denied that “there is a vocation of universal salvation for all men, and that they can all, if they will, believe and be saved”; it denied that “by his revealed will God wills to save all men.” All these “errors” were rejected, together with the additional error of believing that God “has some desire … or universal conditional grace, to save each individual, if he believes in Jesus Christ.” And one article of the 1649 profession of faith explicitly added that Saint Paul’s letter to Timothy asserting that “God wills that all men be saved” must be explained in light of these “errors”: “general expressions from Scripture must not be understood [as applying] to each and every man, but to the universality of the body of Jesus Christ.”248 Since the “great quarrel” of 1669 recapitulated a quarrel of 1659, and 1659 recapitulated 1649, Rousseau certainly knew all of this; and all of it is reflected in the language of Montagne.
In any case, and whatever may have been the facts of the great quarrel of 1669, the whole controversy over la grâce particulière is, in Rousseau’s final judgment, one of those “questions that interest nobody and that no one whosoever understands”; that being so, it should be “always left to the theologians.”249This is what one would expect Rousseau to say, given his view in La Nouvelle Héloïse that “all” have received the only real grace; and in Montagne he actually says it. (It is an irony worth noticing that Rousseau, in appealing to the authority of the neo-Pascalian Vauvenargues, does so in condemning as “quite ridiculous” the very controversy over grâce particulière that Pascal himself had treated wholly seriously in the Écrits sur la Grâce.250 But Rousseau’s citing of Vauvenargues at least shows that Rousseau knew the thought of this eighteenth-century Pascalian – hence that he might well have been familiar with Vauvenargues’ Pensées-inspired thought that “a body that subsists by the union of many members and confounds the particular interest in the general interest … is the foundation of all morality.”251 And this would establish an important link between Pascal and Rousseau, carrying Pascal’s “body full of thinking members” into Rousseau’s own time.)
If, for St. Preux in La Nouvelle Héloïse, God is a Malebranchian who operates through loix generals and avoids an unjust “acceptation of persons,” of what use is prayer – which asks precisely for grace particulière? Here St. Preux, though careful in his language, is strict: “in seeking grace, one renounces reason … who are we to want to force God to perform a miracle” on our behalf? Prayer, indeed, has the good effect of “elevating” us to God and of “raising us above ourselves”; but this does not mean that our prayers will be answered by God: “it is not he who changes us; it is we who change [ourselves] by raising ourselves to him.”252
These quasi-Malebranchian passages – which seem to confirm Bossuet’s fear that, if Malebranchian généralité is carried far enough, grace vanishes altogether – got Rousseau into great difficulty with the French censorship; and in a remarkable letter to the censor Malesherbes (March 1761), Rousseau says that if he has made St. Preux a “Molinist” – mainly by affirming freedom and minimizing grace to the vanishing point – he has done so in order to avoid making him a “Manichean”: if equal and general human liberty is not the cause of evil, then an evil spirit, equal to God, must be. But, Rousseau adds, if St. Preux “wants to be a heretic on grace, that is his affair.” As for the censor’s charge that St. Preux is the leader of “a revolt against the authority of Scripture,” Rousseau says, he would sooner call it a “submission to the authority of God and of reason”: for God and reason, he continues, must “go before” the Bible, and serve as its “foundation.”253 And that is a perfectly Malebranchian sentiment. This letter, together with other passages from La Nouvelle Héloïse treating Fénelon and “quietism,” make it clear that Rousseau’s knowledge of the history of French theology was rather extensive and also that, at the same time, God’s “case” must be judged by the Rousseauean concept of general justice, which cannot countenance any particularisme at all. For St. Preux, as for Malebranche, one must never trade an “idea” for an “anthropology.”
Part of St. Preux’ objection to prayer turns on the notion that no one is entitled to demand a “miracle” on his own behalf; and this serves to remind us that Rousseau was just as out of sympathy with miracles as Malebranche had been. Rousseau’s treatment of miracles, indeed – in the Profession de Foi du Vicaire Savoyard and in the Lettres écrites de la Montagne – is so Malebranchian that it is sometimes almost a transcription of Nature et Grâce.
In the third Lettre, Rousseau defines the miraculous in Malebranche’s very language: “a miracle is, in a particular fact, an immediate act of the divine power, a real and visible exception to her laws.”254 (Here, of course, Malebranchisms are piled up: “particular,” “order,” “nature,” “laws.”) Once one knows what a miracle is – or rather would be – there are two remaining questions, Rousseau urges. The first is, can God perform miracles? That, for Rousseau, is certainly no problem: “this question, treated seriously, would be impious if it were not absurd.” The only interesting question, Rousseau affirms, is “Does God will to perform any miracles?”255 Does he actually do what he obviously could do? Here Rousseau is quite clear: the (allegedly) miraculous adds nothing to “the glory of God,” and indeed only favors human “pride” (Malebranche had said “conceit”).256 In any case, Rousseau goes on, we shall never really know certainly whether there are any miracles, thanks to the definition of the miraculous itself:
Since a miracle is an exception to the laws of nature, in order to judge it one would have to know these laws… . Thus he who announces that such-and-such an act is miraculous declares that he knows all the laws of nature, and that he knows that this act is an exception to them.
But where is this mortal who knows all the laws of nature? Newton did not pride himself on knowing them… . All that one can say of him who prides himself on performing miracles, is that he does quite extraordinary things: but who is denying that quite extraordinary things happen? I have seen some of these things myself, and I have even done some of them.257
And as an example of the “quite extraordinary things” that he himself has done, Rousseau says that when he was secretary to the French ambassador in Venice (1743) he performed a number of “new” and “strange” magic tricks involving the mysterious appearance of writing on “blank” paper; finally he adds, as a deliberate provocation, that “I contented myself with being a sorcerer because I was modest, but if I had had the ambition of being a prophet, who could have stopped me from being one?”258 With a defiantly personal “confessional” touch, then, Rousseau appropriates Malebranche’s notion that human conceit (allied with magic) is at the root of most “miraculous” happenings. (Rousseau’s argument is, ironically, Antoine Arnauld’s inverted: both appeal to the limitations of human knowledge, Rousseau to defend a Malebranchian nature ruled by general laws, Arnauld to defend God’s particular providence.)259
Rousseau’s (more or less Malebranchian) distaste for miracles is at its clearest – in the Lettres écrites de la Montagne – in his attempt to reduce the miraculous elements of Christ’s mission to near-nothingness. Rousseau begins by insisting that Christ himself started his earthly work, “not by miracles but by preaching” in the Temple at the age of twelve. (What mattered to Christ, according to Rousseau, was not miracles but la Parole; Malebranche had said le Verbe, but the thought is the same.)260 When, according to Rousseau, Christ “finally” undertook a few miracles, it was “most often” (le plus souvent: Malebranche’s term) on “des occasions particulières” such as the wedding-feast at Cana – and even here Christ’s purpose was not at all to “manifest his power,” but simply to “prolong the gaiety of the feast.” And this last observation is closely connected to Rousseau’s view that what makes Christ “lovable is that he had a sensitive heart” and was an “homme de bonne société.”261 Rousseau adds pointedly that it is especially “Jansenists” who try to make Christ and Christianity “tiresomely austere”; and in a footnote he tells an amusing story of a “Jansenist curé” who said of Christ’s participation in the wedding-feast at Cana that “Ce n’est pas ce qu’il fit de mieux.”262Complaining that Jansenism makes Christianity a “terrible and displeasing” religion that subverts the “agreeable” and “sweet” “veritable loi de Jesus-Christ,” Rousseau finishes the third Letter from the Mountain by lumping Jansenism with partisanship for the miraculous: for he ends the letter with a general assault on “fanatics” who have “disfigured and dishonored” Christianity.263
Miraculous deviations from généralité are treated with equal reverence in Rousseau’s single most important religious statement, the Profession de Foi du Vicaire Savoyard. Following countless Malebranchian insistences that “God’s goodness is the love of order” and that it is through “order” that he “links each part of the whole,”264 Rousseau has the vicar say withering things about the “miraculous” missions of self-appointed divine agents: “Let us suppose that divine majesty deigns to abase itself far enough to make a man the organ of its sacred volontés: is it reasonable, is it just, to demand that the whole human race obey the voice of this minister?”265
Rousseau has the vicar continue in a Malebranchian language, which has been given a slightly nasty edge: “Is there any equity,” the vicar asks, in having to accept, as evidence of a miraculous “mission,” nothing better than “quelques petits miracles particuliers,” performed before “a few obscure people” known to the rest of the world only by “hearsay”? If one had to accept as authentically miraculous the “prodigies” which “les simples” (Malebranche’s term) find astonishing, there would soon be “more prodigies than natural events.” It is not quelques petits miracles particuliers, the vicar insists, but “the unalterable order of nature that best reveals the Supreme Being”; if there were “many exceptions” to order, law, and generality one would no longer know “what to think.” “For myself,” the vicar concludes, “I believe too much in God to believe in so many miracles [which are] so little worthy of him.”266 (Again a Malebranchian distinction: it is not a question of what God can do, but of what is “worthy” of him.)
The same partisanship for an orderly, “general” nature, coupled with the same hostility to miracles particuliers, recurs in Rousseau’s main defense of Émile (including the Profession de foi) after its condemnation – the Lettre à Christophe de Beaumont. In some fragments of this letter (fragments left out of the final version because they were dangerously sarcastic), Rousseau says that those who depict God as a miracle-worker must imagine that he “amuses himself” with nature-defying “sleight of hand” because he is “at loose ends” for something to do; and he adds a further sarcasm in which (quite pure) Malebranchism takes an uncharitable turn: miracle lovers, Rousseau says, represent God:
as a bad workman [un mauvais ouvrier] who is forced at every moment to retouch his machine for want of knowing how to make it run from the very beginning.267
And in an adjoining sentence which colors the whole passage, Rousseau insists that “there are liars who say ‘believe,’ and imbeciles who believe that they believe.”268
When, then, Rousseau says in the Confessions that he supplemented the social education he was receiving from Mme. De Warens at Les Charmettes with a very different sort of education – “I began with some book of philosophy, such as the Port-Royal Logic, the Essay of Locke, Malebranche, Leibniz, Descartes, etc.”269 – one can well believe that the “book” of Malebranche that he pitched upon may have been the Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce; without this St. Preux’ defense of généralité in La Nouvelle Héloïse, and the arguments against grace particulière in the Lettres écrites de la Montagne, have no traceable provenance. And if Rousseau’s early poem, Le Verger des Charmettes, is indeed bad verse, it at least reveals good reading – good reading that establishes a rapport between the seventeenth century and Rousseau:
VIII
The passages from La Nouvelle Héloïse, Lettres écrites de la Montagne, and Émile, which demonstrate that Rousseau had a wide and deep knowledge of seventeenth-century theological controversies, mainly reflect those controversies – reflect without (very much) transforming. But there are other passages that engage in a great deal of transforming – particularly of works by Malebranche and Bayle. Now Malebranche, in Nature et grâce, had insisted not only on generality, simplicity, and uniformity, but also on Christ as “architect” of the church viewed as a “Temple”;271 and Bayle had recalled much of this when he complained (in the Réponse aux Questions d’un Provinical) that there is “nothing easier” for God as world-architect than to “follow a simple, fecund and regular plan which is at the same time suitable for all creatures” – that God’s “love for the public good” should outweigh a mere show of divine “ability,” just as a prince, in commissioning a palace, should insist that it be “suitable” for its inhabitants, even at the expense of regularity or “magnificence.”272Rousseau must have had Bayle’s “answer” to Malebranche in mind when he wrote a portion of his Jugement (1756) of the Abbé de St. Pierre’s Polysynodie: indeed Rousseau had to inject only a little extra political content into inherited theological language. In the Jugement Rousseau urges that perfection “in a whole as complicated [composé] as the body politic” does not depend only on the perfection “of each part” – just as, by architectural analogy, “to design a palace it does not suffice to place each item well, but one must also consider the rapports of the whole, the most suitable connections, the most commodious order … the most regular symmetry.”273 All of these “general objects” are so important, Rousseau goes on, that the “able” architect willingly “sacrifices” for the “betterment of the whole” a thousand “particular advantages” – particular advantages that he could have kept in a “less perfect” and “less simple” arrangement.274 In just the same way, Rousseau adds, politics “does not consider en particulier either finances, or war, or commerce,” but “relates all of these parts to common objective.” And the proportions that are most suitable to this common objective are the result of “general plans” (les plans généraux), which, “in seeking the greatest perfection of the whole” always look for “the simplest execution.”275 In this passage from the Jugement, as is evident, Rousseau is plainly siding with Malebranche, against Bayle – after all, Rousseau insists on generality, simplicity, the perfection of the whole. But the point is that without a certain kind of tradition standing behind him, Rousseau would not have spoken this language – an idiom addressed to those brought up on Malebranche and Bayle. Rousseau is able, by using a few “code” words, to summon up the force of a century’s argumentation over généralité and simplicité.
Not that Rousseau thought that the Abbé de St. Pierre himself had succeeded in arriving at a politique générale; on the contrary, in Book V of Émile Rousseau complains that “it was always the policy of the Abbé de St. Pierre to look for a little remedy for each particular evil [chaque mal particulier], instead of climbing to their common source and seeing that one cannot cure them except all at once.”276 Falling back on the familiar body-members metaphor, Rousseau adds that “it is not a matter of treating separately each ulcer that appears on the body of a sick person, but of purifying the whole [la masse] of the blood that produces all of them.”277 And Rousseau illustrates his political dictum that one must go to the root causes générales, not just toy with chaque mal particulier, by pointing out that Augustus’ laws against celibacy neglected the general root in favor of a futile attack on particular manifestations; had the goodness of his general policies brought citizens to marry freely, he would not have had to make “vain” particular regulations.278
But it is not just Rousseau’s political writings that reflect seventeenth-century philosophy, and particularly Malebranchism. To be sure, one doesn’t usually think of Rousseau as a writer on science – with the exception of his late botanical studies. But when Rousseau does, exceptionally, write on a scientific subject – as in the Institutions Chymiques of c. 1747 – he uses the notions of généralité and particularité as much in the realm of nature as in that of “grace:” as in Malebranche, generality and simplicity have equal weight for Rousseau in la physique and in la morale.279
This is especially clear in the fine set piece called “Of the Mechanism of Nature,” with which Rousseau opens Book II of the Institutions Chymiques. Beginning with an analogy between nature and the opera (“in our opera-theaters … each gives his attention to a particular object; rarely is there someone who appreciates the whole”), Rousseau goes on to complain that even scientists become so obsessed with particularities (“des Papillons, des Mouches”) that nature in the large escapes them altogether:
but if each part, which has only a particular function [une function particulière] and a relative perfection, is capable of delighting with astonishment and admiration those who take the trouble to consider it correctly, how [much finer] must it be for those who know the relations of all the parts and who thereby judge the general harmony [l’harmonie générale] and the operation of the whole mechanism [?]280
Here, inverting Pascal, one must imagine a body full of nonthinking “members.” And here too, plainly, it is a fault to let particularité obscure one’s view of the rapports of the parts in a harmonie générale – a perfectly Malebranchian thought that also informs the Jugement of St. Pierre’s Polysynodie.
Malebranchism is, if anything, even more evident in Rousseau’s remarks about the God who must have produced this harmonie générale. Setting out with the thought that “an intelligent Being is the active principle of all things,” Rousseau goes on to urge that while it is true that such a being “could no doubt have produced and preserved the universe by the immediate concourse of his power and will alone” – that is, through a multiplicity of volontés particulières – it was nonetheless “more worthy of his wisdom to establish general laws [des loix générales] … whose effect is alone sufficient for the preservation of the world and all that it contains.”281 (This, as is evident, is simply Malebranche’s Nature et Grâce recapitulated; equally evidently, the notion that general laws are “worthy” of God’s “wisdom” anticipates St. Preux’s defense of Malebranchian généralité in La Nouvelle Héloïse.)282
It is true enough that when it comes to knowing (adequately) the “general laws” of nature, Rousseau is instantly more cautious – as he was to be, later, in Lettres écrites de la Montagne, which insist that miracle-recognizers must know perfectly what is “natural” and what is supernatural.283 “It would be necessary to know the structure of the universe better than we do” Rousseau admits “in order to determine which are the first and most general of these laws [of nature]; perhaps they are all reducible to a single one.”284 But if general natural laws are reducible to one only, in Rousseau’s view, it is hard enough to see how that can be simple Cartesian motion: “we see well enough that movement is the universal agent … but when Descartes claimed to draw from this one principle the generation of the universe, he built a system singular for its ridiculousness” – one that “armed” doctrinaire materialists with absurd ideas of self-moved matter.285Movement alone, however, Rousseau goes on to complain, will never be able to produce “the least of all the plants, nor the most vile insect”: anticipating the argument of Kant’s Critique of Judgment, he insists that “the construction of an organized body through laws of motion [alone] is a chimera that one is forced to leave to those who content themselves with words.”286 Despite these fascinating intimations of Kant, the crucial point of the Institutions Chymiques is still that harmonie générale is the vérité to be recherché, even if one doesn’t (yet) know that general harmony perfectly. Malebranche would never have countenanced Rousseau’s harsh words about Descartes, but he would have recognized the rest of the opening of Book II of the Institutions Chymiques. And that is because Malebranche and Rousseau both search after generality in nature and in grace.
IX
To be sure, Rousseau’s recherché de la généralité, particularly in politics, is not without its difficulties; and his reflection and transformation of seventeenth-century theological notions is perhaps not always advantageous. No one has seen this more clearly than the Italian scholar Alberto Postigliola, in a remarkable essay entitled De Malebranche à Rousseau: Les Apories de la Volonté Générale et la Revanche du ‘Raisonner Violent.’”287
Postigliola begins by uncovering Malebranchian themes “of a philosophical and epistemological character,” which he later finds echoed in Rousseau. He specially stresses Malebranche’s “important depreciation of that which is limited, finite, particular,” accompanied by the magnification of “that which is universal, constant, general” – particularly of a general order ordained by a God whose rational, nonarbitrary authority operates through “the principle of the simplicity of means.” Without claiming that Rousseau’s account of a just human society “reflects à laletter” Malebranche’s “model” of a just universe, Postigliola still finds striking parallels: in Malebranche “we have … the universal and sovereign divine reason, which acts through general wills … that conform to general laws which it establishes itself”; in Rousseau “we have the sovereignty of the moi commun which is exercised through general wills … which yield a [system of] legislation.”288 Sometimes, in Postigliola’s view, Rousseau’s reflecting of Malebranchian themes leads to an unfortunate, if interesting, result: Rousseau, having appropriated Malebranche’s notion of justice (“understood as a rationalist and ‘geometrizing’ generality”) committed the “unforgivable” error of forgetting that the “general will” of a people lacks “the divine attribute of infinity.” “The error of Rousseau,” Postigliola concludes, “consisted precisely in using the epistemological categories of Malebranche … while continuing to speak of a generality of the will which could not exist in reality as ‘unalterable and pure’ unless it were the will of an infinite being… . In the Rousseauean city, generality cannot fail to be finite, since it can be no more than a sort of finite whole, if not a heterogeneous sum.”289
This particular objection, so strikingly stated by Postigliola, leads to an even more general one. In Malebranche, God’s will is essentially and naturally general; in Rousseau’s men’s wills must be made general through a civic education supplied by a Moses or a Lycurgus – a problem that Rousseau more than once likens to the problem of squaring the circle.290 But one can reasonably ask: is “will” still will if it must be transformed? Do Rousseau’s notions of education – private and civic – leave will as an autonomous “moral cause” (to recall Rousseau’s own expression)?291 Of course Rousseau’s hope is that, at the end of political time – when political “infancy” has been left behind, and civic maturity attained292 – the “general will one has as a citizen” will have become a kind of second nature, approaching the true naturalness of volonté générale in Malebranche’s divine modus operandi. But “approaching” is the strongest term one can use, and the relation of “will” to the educative authority that “generalizes” it remains a central problem in Rousseau – the more so because he ordinarily denied that there is any “natural” authority on earth, even in great educators.293
In any case, Postigliola’s historical inquiries into the provenance of volonté générale cast valuable new light on the still-obscure history of the “general will” before Rousseau. And they serve to remind us that the argument that generality is good, and that particularism is bad – an argument that gives shape to most of Rousseau, some of Kant, and even part of Hegel294 – really has its origins in the late seventeenth century, in the arguments between Malebranche, Pascal, Fénelon, Bossuet, Arnauld, Leibniz, and Bayle.Without knowing that, how could one make (much) sense of Hegel’s claim – in section 140 of the Philosophy of Right – that hypocrisy is “knowledge of the true general [or universal]” coupled with “volition of the particular that conflicts with this generality” (a particular willing that is “evil in character”)?295 (Hegel, immediately and revealingly, goes on to cite Pascal’s Lettres Provinciales, then relates the struggle between the general and the particular to “the old questions about efficacious grace.”)296 If Hegel knew all of this, and also used the notion of généralité in a wholly favorable sense – the “deep insight” of Hegel’s “general class” of enlightened civil-servants springs to mind297 – then one cannot stop inquiry with the general will before Rousseau; for there is plainly a general will after Rousseau, not least in Hegel.298 But that is a question for another day.
Notes
1. , “General Will,” Dictionary of the History of Ideas, ed. (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1973), vol. II, p. 275. This fine article should be read as a supplement to Shklar’s magisterial Men and Citizens (see below).
2. , Du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1962), vol. II, p. 50. (All translations from the French are my own, unless otherwise indicated.)
3. Reference Rousseau and VaughanIbid., p. 35.
4. Reference Rousseau and VaughanIbid., pp. 35–36.
5. Rousseau, Économie Politique, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. I, pp. 255 ff; Rousseau, “Le Bonheur Public,” Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. I, pp. 327–329.
6. Diderot, “Droit Naturel,” in Rousseau, Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. I, p. 432. Cf. Diderot’s “Avertissement” to volume VIII of the Encyclopédie, where he argues for “the superiority of morale universelle to all morales particulières, which inspire hatred and trouble, and which break or weaken the lien général et commun” (cited in , Les Idées Morales de Diderot [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1923], p. 128).
7. Reference HermandIbid., “Droit Naturel,” pp. 432–433.
8. Shklar, “General Will,” pp. 275–276.
9. 1 Timothy 2:4.
10. Or at least this is how many seventeenth-century Augustinians – such as Pascal – read St. Augustine; see part II of this chapter.
11. , Opinion on the Principles of Pufendorf, in The Political Writings of Leibniz, ed. and trans. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972), p. 3.
12. Matthew 22:14.
13. Bayle, Entretiens de Maxime et the Thémiste, cited in , Pierre Bayle (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1966), vol. II, p. 377.
14. , The Origins of Jansenism (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1936), pp. 3–47, 93 ff. A mainly reliable work, though Abercrombie inclines toward Molinism and doubts the orthodoxy of Jansenism.
15. , 172 Lettre à St.-Cyran [23 March 1635], in Les Origines du Jansénisme, vol. I: Correspondance de Jansénius, ed. (Paris: Vrin, 1947), p. 585. Complaining of the distractions that are keeping him from producing Augustinus, Jansenius nonetheless says that “je crois que ce divertissemens mesmes me sont donnez par un volonté particulière de Dieu.”
16. The Scholastic distinction between “antecedent” and “consequent” will was perfected by Leibniz in sections 22–25 of his Théodicée.
17. , De Divina Substantia, Book III, ch. VIII (“De Voluntate Antecedente et Consequente”), in Opera Omnia (Paris1856), vol. I, pp. 221 ff. Suarez treats antecedent and consequent will precisely with reference to St. Paul’s letter to Timothy.
18. , Theodicy, ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1952), p. 137: “God wills antecedently the good [e.g., the general salvation of all men] and consequently the best [e.g., the particular salvation of some men].”
19. , Réflexions Philosophiques et Théologiques sur le Nouveau Système de la Nature et de la Grâce (Cologne, 1685), p. 198.
20. , Le Jansénisme (Paris: Librarie Bloud, 1909), pp. 159 ff; , Jansenism in Seventeenth-Century France (Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1977), pp. 50 ff.
21. , Textes Choisis, ed. (Paris: Éditions Sociales, 1958), passim. In his address entitled “Sur les principes de morale politique qui doivent guider la convention nationale dans l’administration intérieure de la république” (February 1794), Robespierre begs that no one permit “qu’aucun interêt particulier et caché puisse usurper ici l’ascendant de la volonté générale de l’assemblée et la puissance indestructible de la raison.” And the Revolution’s use of terror, he adds, is “moins un principe particulier qu’une conséquence du principe générale de la démocratie appliqué aux plus pressants besoins de la patrie” (pp. 131, 118).
22. Sedgwick, Jansenism in Seventeenth-Century France, pp. 50 ff.
23. Correspondance du P[ère] Marin Mersenne, ed. (Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1967), vol. X, p. 219.
24. Reference de WaardIbid., p. 287.
25. Including Descartes (above all) and Hobbes.
26. On this point see Abercrombie, The Origins of Jansenism, passim.
27. Sedgwick, Jansenism in Seventeenth-Century France, pp. 50 ff.
28. Ibid.
29. Ibid.
30. Ibid.
31. Paquier, Le Jansénisme, pp. 163 ff.
32. Ibid., pp. 150 ff.
33. , Oeuvres de Messire Antoine Arnauld (Brussels: Culture et Civilisation, 1967), vol. 15–16, pp. 184–185.
36. Arnauld, Oeuvres, vol. 18, p. 112.
37. Ibid.
38. , La Doctrine de Port-Royal: Les Vérités sur la Grâce (Paris: Librairie Vrin, 1923), pp. 250–251.
39. St. Augustine, Enchiridion, in Oeuvres de S. Augustin (Paris: Desclée De Brouwer et Cie, 1947), vol. 9, p. 290.
40. , Augustinus (Louvain: 1640), lib. III, ch. XX, p. 376.
42. Cited in La Porte, La Doctrine de Port-Royal, p. 251.
43. Ibid., pp. 251–252
44. , De la Correction et de la Grâce, trans. and introd. (Paris: 1644), p. 4.
45. Reference ArnauldIbid., p. 7.
46. This, of course, was to be Rousseau’s argument against unequally conferred grace in La Nouvelle Héloïse (see below).
47. Ibid.
48. Except for the Port-Royal Logic, which has been repopularized by the efforts of Noam Chomsky.
49. , Écrits sur la Grâce, in Oeuvres de Blaise Pascal, ed. (Paris: Librairie Hachette, 1914), vol. XI, p. 133.
50. Reference Pascal and BrunschvicgIbid., pp. 135–140.
51. Reference Pascal and BrunschvicgIbid., p. 134.
52. Reference Pascal and BrunschvicgIbid., pp. 151–152.
53. Reference Pascal and BrunschvicgIbid., pp. 135–140.
54. Pascal, Pensées, in Oeuvres de Blaise Pascal, ed. Brunschvicg, vol. II, pp. 381–384.
55. Ibid., p. 385.
56. Ibid.: “Thus we are born unjust, for each inclines toward himself.”
57. Ibid. The Écrits sur la Grâce, however, were not fully published until 1908–1912.
58. Ibid., pp. 381–385.
59. St. Paul, 1 Corinthians 12, cited by in his A Paraphrase and Notes on St. Paul’s First Epistle to the Corinthians, in The Works of John Locke (London: Otridge & Son et al., 1812), vol. 8, pp. 168–169.
60. Locke, A Paraphrase and Notes, in Works, vol. 8, p. 168.
61. On this point cf. the author’s Will and Political Legitimacy: A Critical Exposition of Social Contract Theory in Hobbes, Locke, Rousseau, Kant and Hegel (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1982), ch. III.
62. Pascal, Écrits sur la Grâce, in Oeuvres, ed. Brunschvicg, cit., vol. XI, p. 150: “les hommes sont sauvés ou damnés, suivant qu’il a pleu à Dieu de les choisir pour leur donner cette grâce dans la masse corrompue des hommes, dans laquelle il pouvoit avec justice les abandonner tous.”
63. , Lettre à Christophe de Beaumont, in Oeuvres Complètes de Jean-Jacques Rousseau, eds. and (Paris: Pléiade, 1969), vol. 4, p. 961.
64. Pascal, Pensées, in Oeuvres, ed. Brunschvicg, vol. II, p. 386.
65. Rousseau, “Le Bonheur Public,” Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. I, p. 326.
66. , Pensées, 2nd “Port-Royal” edition (Paris: Chez Guillaume Desprez, 1678), pp. 268–269. See also the “Edition Nouvelle” of 1699 (Amsterdam: Chez Henri Wetstein), copy in Bibliothèque du Musée Calvet, Avignon (examined there in October 1982 by kind permission).
67. Leibniz, Theodicy, ed. Farrer, p. 254.
68. Bayle, “Nouvelles de la République des Lettres” (May 1684), cited in , Oeuvres de Malebranche, ed. (Paris: Vrin, 1966), vol. 8–9, pp. 1152 ff.
69. Arnauld, Réflexions Philosophiques et Théologiques, passim.
70. , Doutes sur le Système Physique des Causes Occasionnelles, in Oeuvres Complètes (Paris: 1818), vol. I, pp. 627 ff.
71. , Oraison Funèbre de Marie-Thérèse d’Autriche, in Oeuvres de Bossuet, eds. and (Paris: Pléiade, 1961), p. 110.
72. , Réfutation du Système du Père Malebranche sur la Nature et la Grâce, in Oeuvres de Fénelon (Paris: Chez Lefevre, 1835), vol. II, pp. 232 ff. The fourth of the Lettres sur la Grâce was published as early as 1718 in , Oeuvres Spirituelles (Antwerp: 1718).
73. For a good brief account of this polemic, see ’ “Introduction” to Malebranche’s Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, in Oeuvres de Malebranche (Paris: Vrin, 1976 [2nd ed.]), vol. 5, pp. xxxviii ff. For a fuller account, see ’ edition of Nature et Grâce (Paris: Vrin, 1958), pp. 47 ff.
74. Leibniz, Theodicy, ed. Farrer, pp. 254 ff.
75. Actually, Malebranche first used the notions of volonté générale and particulière in the sixteenth “Éclaircissement,” which he wrote for the 1678 edition of De la Recherche de la Vérité. The Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce is simply a fully elaborated version of this “Éclaircissement,” which can be found in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 5, p. 147.
76. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 5, p. 147.
77. Ibid., p. 148.
78. Ibid., p. 63.
79. Ibid., p. 166.
80. Ibid.
81. Rousseau, Du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, p. 49: “When I say that the object of the laws is always general, I mean that the law considers subjects as a body and actions in the abstract; never a man as an individual, or a particular action.” There is never, he adds, “a general will concerning a particular object.”
82. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, p. 32.
83. Ibid.
84. Ibid., pp. 63–64, 166 (inter alia).
85. Ibid., pp. 50–51.
86. Ibid., p. 47.
87. Leibniz, Theodicy, ed. Farrer, p. 62.
88. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, p. 46.
89. Ibid., p. 63.
90. Ibid.
91. Malebranche, Traité de Morale, ed. M. Adam, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 11, pp. 31–32.
92. Ibid., p. 32.
93. Ibid., pp. 32–33.
94. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, pp. 61–62.
95. Ibid., p. 62.
96. Ibid.
97. If one examines the 1684 edition of the Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce (Rotterdam: Chez Reinier Leers, 1684), one finds that all the additions of the 1680 text are set in italic type.
98. Pascal, Écrits sur la Grâce, in Oeuvres, ed. Brunschvicg, vol. XI, pp. 135–140.
99. St. Augustine, De la Correction et de la Grâce, trans. and introd. Arnauld, cit., p. 7.
100. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, p. 67.
101. Ibid., pp. 67–68.
102. , L’Esprit de M. Arnau[l]d (Deventer: Jean Colombius, 1684), pp. 80 ff, esp. p. 80: “Je ne scay si le P. Malebranche a eu un ami asses fidele, pour lui apprendre qu’il n’y a jamais eu de Livre plus généralement desapprouvé que” Nature et Grâce.
103. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, p. 204.
104. Ibid., p. 180.
105. Malebranche, Réponse à une Dissertation de M. Arnauld contre un éclaircissement de la Nature et de la Grâce, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vols. 6–7, pp. 591–592.
106. Ibid., p. 592.
107. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, pp. 47–48.
108. Cited in , La Volonté selon Malebranche (Paris: Vrin, 1958), p. 114.
109. , Réponse au Livre I des Réflexions Philosophiques, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vols. 8–9, p. 721. Cf. p. 722: “S’il [Dieu] avoit un volonté absoluë de sauver tous les hommes, sans avoir égard à la simplicité des moyens, il est certain qu’il les sauveroit tous.”
To be sure, it was not only Arnauld and Bossuet who, among Malebranche’s contemporaries, had doubts about the Oratorian’s treatment of God’s “will” to save “all” men. Indeed one of the most striking assaults on Malebranchism came from the Jesuit Father , who published his Réfutation d’un Nouveau Système de Métaphysique proposé par le Père Malebranche (Paris: Chez Raymond Mazières, 1715) only a few months before the death of Malebranche. In the “Troisième Partie” of this very rare work, P. du Tertre says the following (pp. 275–277): “Selon notre auteur [Malebranche], Dieu veut sauver tous les hommes en ce sense, que les voies … qu’il a été indispensablement obligé de suivre dans l’éxecution de son ouvrage, feront entrer dans l’Église future le plus d’hommes que leur simplicité et leur généralité puisse permettre. Il [Dieu] le veut, que tous les hommes soient sauvés, en ce sense, que s’il pouvait y avoir quelque autre ordre de la grâce, aussi digne de lui et plus utile aux hommes, que celui où nous sommes, il l’aurait choisi, ou plutot il aurait été nécessité par sa sagesse à le prendre, pour ne pas dementir ses attributs. Voilà encore un fois, ce que le M[alebranche] appelle en Dieu, vouloir véritablement que tous les hommes soient sauvés; quoi qu’en même temps il assure que Dieu ne peut pas en sauver plus qu’il en sauve, sans faire des miracles que l’ordre immuable, qui est sa loi nécessaire, ne lui permet de faire… . Cela veut dire que le nouveau théologien juge à propos, pour de bonnes raisons, de donner le nom de volonté sincère et véritable, à une chymerique velleïte qu’il lui plaît d’imaginer en Dieu par rapport au salut des hommes, en sorte que selon son Dictionnaire, dire que Dieu veut véritablement que tous les hommes soient sauvés, c’est ne dire autre chose, sinon que Dieu voudrait cela, si cela se pouvait, quoique cela ne se puisse pas: qu’il le voudrait, supposé une hypothèse impossible, qui serait qu’il y eut une autre manière d’agir plus avantageuse aux hommes, et en même temps aussi digne de ses attributs.” Evidently, Malebranche was able to please neither the Jesuits, at one extreme, nor the Jansenists, at the other: for the Jesuits, Malebranche’s God saves too few men, while for the Jansenists he saves too many (and would save all if his generality and simplicity didn’t forbid it). (The only available copy of du Tertre’s work is in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris – through whose courtesy I was able to examine the Jesuit’s critique of Malebranche in November 1982.)
110. Dreyfus, La Volonté selon Malebranche, p. 114.
111. Cited in , Système et Existence dans l’Oeuvre de Malebranche (Paris: Vrin, 1965), p. 104.
112. Reference RobinetIbid., p. 105.
113. On this point see particularly , “De Malebranche à Rousseau: Les Apories de la Volonté Générale et la Revanche du ‘Raisonneur Violent’,” Annales de la Société Jean-Jacques Rousseau (Geneva: Chez A. Jullien, 1980), vol. 39, pp. 134 ff. (For a full treatment of this excellent piece, see section IX.)
114. This was the fear of both Arnauld and Bossuet; see note 117.
115. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, p. 50.
116. Ibid., “Avertissement,” p. 7.
117. , letter to the Marquis d’Allemans (May 1687), Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 18, p. 445.
118. Malebranche, Reponse au Livre I des Réflexions Philosophiques, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vols. 8–9, p. 780.
119. Malebranche, De la Recherche de la Vérité I, I, II, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. I, p. 45.
120. , Die Metaphysik der Sitten, “Einleitung in der Rechtslehre,” sec. E., in Immanuel Kants Werke, ed. (Berlin: Bruno Cassirer Verlag, 1922), vol. 7, p. 34.
121. Rousseau, Du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, p. 50.
122. , Pierre Bayle (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1964), vol. 2, pp. 592 ff.
123. For details of the condemnation of Malebranche’s work, see Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 19, pp. 550–558.
124. See , Fénelon Philosophe (Paris: Vrin, 1977), pp. 33 ff. This brilliant book is the best introduction to French theological quarrels of the seventeenth century.
125. , Oeuvres Complètes de Bossuet (Bar-le-duc: Louis Guérin, 1870), vol. 5, pp. iii ff (for a brief historical account of the composition of the Défense).
126. Bossuet, “Sermon sur la Providence,” Oeuvres de Bossuet, ed. Velat, p. 1070.
127. Ibid.
128. , letter to Neercassel (June 1683), Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 18, pp. 248–249.
129. See Oeuvres de Bossuet, ed. Velat, pp. 1235–1236, for notes concerning this Oraison Funèbre.
130. Bossuet, Oraison Funèbre de Marie-Thérèse d’Autriche, in Oeuvres de Bossuet, ed. Velat, p. 110.
131. Ibid., pp. 110, 1238 (notes).
132. Ibid., pp. 110–111.
133. Ibid., p. 109.
134. Ibid., p. 133.
135. Ibid.
136. Cited in , Spinoza et la Pensée Française (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1954), vol. I, p. 181.
137. Reference VernièreIbid.
138. On Faydit’s treatment of Malebranche’s philosophy, see Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 20, pp. 364 ff.
139. , “Introduction Philosophique” to Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce [1680 ed.] (Paris: Vrin, 1958), pp. 127 ff (“l’opposition commune de Bossuet et de Fénelon”).
140. , letter to the Marquis d’Allemans (May 1687), in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 18, p. 144.
141. Reference BossuetIbid.
142. Voltaire, Dictionnaire Philosophique, article “Grâce,” cited in , Le Cartésianisme de Malebranche (Paris: Vrin, 1974), pp. 443–444: “Toute la nature, tout ce qui existe, est une grâce de Dieu … La grâce de faire croître un arbre de soixante et dix pieds est accordée au sapin, et refusée au roseau. Il [Dieu] donne à l’homme la grâce de penser, de parler et de la connaître.” And Alquié himself adds (p. 444): “Ici, l’assimilation de la nature et de la grâce est complète. Malebranche, assurément, n’opère pas cette identification. Mais, en naturalisant la grâce, il prépare de telles pensées.”
143. Bossuet, letter to the Marquis d’Allemans, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 18, p. 444.
144. , Lettres écrits de la Montagne, in Oeuvres Complètes (Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 1971), vol. 3, p. 424n. (The passage referred to is in the notes of the Troisième Lettre.)
145. Bossuet, letter to the Marquis d’Allemans, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 18, p. 445.
146. Ibid., p. 446.
147. Ibid., p. 447.
148. , Discours sur l’Histoire Universelle, in Oeuvres de Bossuet (Versailles: J.A. Lebel, 1818), vol. 35, p. 556.
149. Reference BossuetIbid.
150. Reference BossuetIbid., p. 557, Montesquieu was surely thinking of this passage – if only to refute it through Malbranchian généralité – when he wrote the key paragraph of Chapter XVIII of his Considerations on the Greatness and Decline of the Romans: “It is not chance that rules the world… . There are general causes, moral and physical, which act in every monarchy, elevating it, maintaining it, or hurling it to the ground. All accidents are controlled by these causes. And if the chance of one battle – that is, a particular cause – has brought a state to ruin, some general cause made it necessary for that state to perish from a single battle. In a word, the main trend draws with it all particular accidents” (trans. D. Lowenthal [Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1968], p. 169).
151. See Henri Gouhier, Fénelon Philosophe, pp. 33 ff.
152. , Oeuvres de Fénelon (Paris: Chez Lefevre, 1835), vol. 2, p. 258.
153. Reference FénelonIbid., p. 258n.
154. Reference FénelonIbid., pp. 258–259.
155. Reference FénelonIbid., p. 259.
156. Reference FénelonIbid., p. 270.
157. Reference FénelonIbid., p. 270n.
158. See Bossuet’s notes to Fénelon’s Réfutation, in Oeuvres de Fénelon, pp. 270n–273n.
159. See Henri Gouhier, Fénelon Philosophe, pp. 77 ff.
160. , Bossuet et les Saints Pères (Geneva: Slatkine, 1970 [orig. ed. Paris 1896]), pp. 590 ff.
161. , Défense de la Tradition et des Pères, in Oeuvres Complètes de Bossuet, 1870 ed., vol. 5, p. 324.
162. Reference BossuetIbid.
163. Reference BossuetIbid., pp. 357–359.
164. Except, of course, for the late works of Antoine Arnauld contra Malebranchian Généralité.
165. For an appreciation of Bayle’s knowledge of (particularly Malebranchian) theology, see Labrousse, Pierre Bayle, vol. II, pp. 187 ff.
166. , L’anti-Lucrèce, Poème sur la Religion Naturelle, trans. (Paris: Desaint et Saillant, 1749), vol. II, p. 304.
167. , “Bayle and Montesquieu,” Pierre Bayle, le Philosophe de Rotterdam, ed. , (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1959), p. 147.
168. See Alquié, Le Cartésianisme de Malebranche, pp. 16–17.
169. , Compte Rendu du Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce, from the “Nouvelles de la République des Lettres” (May 1684), in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vols. 8–9, p. 1153.
170. Reference BayleIbid., pp. 1153–1156.
171. , Pensées Diverses, écrits à un Docteur de Sorbonne, 4th ed. (Rotterdam: Chez Reinier Leers, 1704), vol. II, pp. 452–453.
172. Reference BayleIbid., pp. 462–463.
173. Reference BayleIbid., p. 458.
174. Reference BayleIbid., p. 457.
175. Reference BayleIbid., pp. 455–456.
176. Reference BayleIbid., p. 456.
177. Reference BayleIbid., p. 457.
178. Reference BayleIbid., pp. 456–457: “Il est d’ailleurs indubitable, que la nécessité où se trouvent les Politiques, de corriger leurs loix … suppose en eux une intelligence bornée.” This is the very language of Malebranche’s Nature et Grâce.
179. , Nouvelles Lettres Critiques sur l’Histoire du Calvinisme, in Oeuvres Diverses de M. Pierre Bayle (The Hague: Compagnie des Libraires, 1737), vol. II, p. 282.
180. Reference BayleIbid.
181. Reference BayleIbid.
182. Reference BayleIbid.
183. Malebranche shows an unabating hostility to Hobbes: see Réflexions sur la Prémotion Physique, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 16, p. 98.
184. See , “Introduction” to , Ce que c’est que la France toute Catholique (Paris: Vrin, 1973), pp. 7 ff.
185. , Montaigne and Bayle (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1966), p. 239.
186. Bayle, La France toute Catholique, ed. Labrousse, p. 62.
187. Ibid.
188. See notes for pp. 197–200 below.
189. Bayle, La France toute Catholique, p. 46.
190. Ibid.
191. Ibid.
192. Bayle, Commentaire Philosophique, in Oeuvres Diverses de M. Bayle, vol. II, p. 368.
193. Ibid., p. 379.
194. Rousseau, Du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, p. 106.
195. Bayle, Commentaire Philosophique, in Oeuvres Diverses de M. Bayle, vol. II, p. 379.
196. Ibid.
197. Bayle, Réponse aux Questions d’un Provincial, in Oeuvres Diverses de M. Bayle, vol. III, pp. 812, 825.
198. Ibid., p. 825.
199. Ibid., p. 826.
200. Ibid.
201. Aristotle, Ethics, Book V, 1137b ff.
202. Bayle, Réponse aux Questions d’un Provincial, in Oeuvres Diverses de M. Bayle, vol. III, pp. 826.
203. , Historical and Critical Dictionary, ed. (Indianapolis: Library of Liberal Arts, 1965), p. 206 (from the article “Pyrrho”).
204. Malebranche, Traité de Morale, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. II, p. 34.
205. , Dictionnaire Historique et Critique (Rotterdam: 1720), vol. III, p. 2540.
206. Reference BayleIbid.
207. , Les Provinciales, ed. (Paris: Garnier Frères, 1965), pp. 72 ff. It is in the Cinquième Lettre above all that Pascal ridicules the Jesuit doctrine of probablism, as enunciated by Bauni and Escobar.
208. Reference Pascal and CognetIbid., pp. li ff of Cognet’s Introduction.
209. Bayle, Entretiens de Maxime et de Thémiste, in Oeuvres Diverses de M. Bayle, vol. IV, pp. 3 ff.
210. Ibid., pp. 57–58.
211. Ibid., p. 58.
212. Ibid., p. 62.
213. Ibid., p. 63.
214. Ibid.
215. Ibid., p. 66.
216. Ibid.
217. Malebranche, De la Recherche de la Vérité, Conclusion des Trois Premiers Livres, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, cit., vol. I, pp. 488 ff. esp. pp. 491–492: “On se peut donc servir de sa raison en toutes choses, et c’est le privilège qu’elle a sur les senses et sur l’imagination.”
218. Bayle, Entretiens de Maxime et de Thémiste, in Oeuvres Diverses de M. Bayle, vol. IV, p. 64.
219. Ibid., p. 67.
220. Ibid.
221. For the influence of Bayle on Montesquieu, see Shackleton, “Bayle and Montesquieu,” Pierre Bayle, ed. Dibon, pp. 142–149.
222. , Les Confessions, eds. and , in Oeuvres Complètes de Jean-Jacques Rousseau (Paris: Pléiade, 1959), vol. I, p. 237: “Je commencois par quelque livre de philosophie, comme la Logique de Port-royal, l’Essai de Locke, Malebranche, Leibnitz, Descartes, etc.”
223. C. E. Vaughan, “Introduction” to Rousseau: Political Writings, vol. I, pp. 71 ff.
224. , Men and Citizens: A Study of Rousseau’s Social Theory (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969), p. 184.
225. On this point see particularly Rousseau’s Gouvernement de Pologne, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, pp. 424 ff.
226. Rousseau, Du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, pp. 105, 28.
227. , Julie ou la Nouvelle Héloïse, ed. (Paris: Garnier Frères, 1960), 660.
229. , “Les lectures malebranchistes de Jean-Jacques Rousseau,” Études de Philosophie Moderne (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1965), p. 95.
230. Rousseau, La Nouvelle Héloïse, p. 671.
231. Ibid.
232. Ibid., p. 672.
233. , Letter to Voltaire on Providence (1756), in Religious Writings, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970), p. 44.
234. Rousseau, La Nouvelle Héloïse, cit., p. 672.
235. Ibid., p. 671.
236. Particularly in his earliest works: see above all , Chronologie Universelle, ou Histoire Générale des Temps (c. 1737), in Annales de la Société Jean-Jacques Rousseau (Geneva: Chez A. Jullien, 1905), vol. I, pp. 213 ff, esp. pp. 214–215: “Nous sommes tous frères: notre prochain doit nous être aussi cher que nous-mêmes. ‘J’aime le genre humain plus que ma patrie,’ disoit l’illustre M. de Fénelon, ‘ma patrie plus que ma famille et ma famille plus que moi-même.’ Des sentiments si pleins d’humanité devroient être communs à tous les hommes… . L’univers est une grande famille dont nous sommes tous membres; nous sommes donc obligez d’en connoitre aussi la situation et les interêts. Quelque peu loin que s’étende la puissance d’un particulier, il est toujours en état de se rendre utile par quelque endroit au grand corps dont il fait partie.” Later in his career, of course, Rousseau would abandon the universelle in favor of the générale, would exchange a Fénelonian Respublica Christiana for more modest republics: Sparta, Rome, Geneva. Indeed Rousseau’s great struggle with Diderot – in the Première Version du Contrat Social – rests precisely on Rousseau’s rejection of a reason-ordained morale universelle.
237. , Oeuvres Spirituelles ([1718] 1751), vol. IV, 290. For a good commentary see Henri Gouhier, Fénelon Philosophe, pp. 55ff.
238. Reference FénelonIbid., p. 294.
239. Reference FénelonIbid., p. 321.
240. Reference FénelonIbid., pp. 320–321.
241. Though Malebranche, in part II, ch. xi of the Traité de Morale, says that while men are “naturally” equal, force and ambition have brought men to abandon “universal reason, their inviolable law,” in favor of “visible protectors.” In this passage natural equality and universality (not simple generality) go hand in hand. See Traité de Morale, pp. 242–243.
242. Alberto Postigliola, in his excellent “De Malebranche à Rousseau,” pp. 136–137, argues persuasively that Rousseau erroneously attributed to the volonté générale of a sovereign people the “infinite” qualities that can attach only to a Malebranchian divine general will; see section IX, ahead.
243. , Lettres écrites de la Montagne (Amsterdam: Rey, 1764), pp. 170n–171n.
244. Reference RousseauIbid.
245. Reference RousseauIbid., p. 171n.
246. , “Manuscrit autographe,” Lettres écrites de la Montagne, ed. , in Annales de la Société Jean-Jacques Rousseau (Geneva: Chez A. Jullien, 1932), vol. 21, p. 13n.
247. This is particularly clear in the “Manuscrit autographe” of the Lettres, first published by Spink in 1931–1932.
248. , Histoire de l’église de Genève (Geneva: Jullien Frères, 1862), pp. 121–123.
249. , Lettres écrites de la Montagne, 1764 edition, p. 171.
250. Pascal, Écrits sur la Grâce, in Oeuvres, ed. Brunschvicg, vol. XI, pp. 133 ff.
251. , Introduction à la Connaissance de l’Esprit Humain, in Oeuvres Complètes de Vauvenargues, ed. (Paris: Hachette, 1968), vol. I, p. 241. And on the following page Vauvenargues adds a passage that could have been approved equally by Pascal and Rousseau: “La préférence de l’interêt général au personnel est la seule définition qui soit digne de la vertu et qui doive en fixer l’idée: au contraire, le sacrifice mercenaire du bonheur public à l’intérêt propre est le sceau éternel du vice.”
252. Rousseau, La Nouvelle Héloïse, p. 673.
253. , “Letter to Malesherbes (March 1761),” in Lettres Philosophiques, ed. (Paris: Vrin, 1974), pp. 58–59.
254. Rousseau, Lettres écrites de la Montagne, III, cited in Religious Writings, ed. Grimsley, 356.
255. Ibid.
256. Malebranche, Méditations Chrétiennes et Métaphysiques, eds. H. Gouhier and A. Robinet, in Oeuvres de Malebranche, vol. 10, pp. 88–89: “Que les hommes sont vains, et ridicules de s’imaginer, que Dieu troublera sans raison l’ordre et la simplicité de ses voies pour s’accommoder à leur fantaisie … [le] commun des hommes … pleins d’un orgueil insupportable, et de l’amour d’eux-mêmes, s’attendent que Dieu pense à leurs affaires.”
257. Rousseau, Lettres écrites de la Montagne, cited in Religious Writings, ed. Grimsley, p. 357.
258. Ibid., p. 358n.
259. Arnauld, Réflexions Philosophiques et Théologiques, in Oeuvres de Messire Antoine Arnauld, vol. 39, p. 177. “if one considers a particular effect,” Arnauld begins, “and if one finds nothing but conformity to general laws of nature, one has reason to say that God has acted, with respect to this effect, according to general laws.” But, Arnauld goes on, since this particular effect has many “remote causes,” one would have to be “assured” that there has never been a “particular” or miraculous divine “intervention” in this causal sequence, before one could say “absolutely” that any particular effect was “only a consequence of the general laws of nature.” One would have, in short, to be omniscient. Now who, Arnauld asks triumphantly, can “assure us of this, without a prodigious temerity, and without ruining the faith we have in Providence?” Both Arnauld and Rousseau rely on human ignorance, but to make opposite points.
260. , Lettres écrites de la Montagne, 1764 edition, p. 85. Cf. Malebranche, Méditations Chrétiennes, passim.
261. Reference RousseauIbid., p. 131.
262. Reference RousseauIbid., p. 131n.
263. Reference RousseauIbid., pp. 131–132.
264. Rousseau, Émile, cited in Religious Writings, ed. Grimsley, p. 152.
265. Ibid., p. 173.
266. Ibid.
267. Rousseau, Lettre à Christophe de Beaumont, in Oeuvres Complètes, Pléiade edition, 1023–1024 (“fragments de la lettre”).
268. Ibid., p. 1023
269. Same as note 222.
270. Cited in Brehier, “Les lectures malbranchistes de Jean-Jacques Rousseau,” p. 85.
271. Malebranche, Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce II, xvi, pp. 74–75: “Jesus Christ ayant besoin pour la construction de son Église des esprits d’un certain mérite … peut en général s’appliquer à eux, et par cette application repandre en eux la Grâce qui les sanctifie: de même que l’esprit d’un Architecte pense en général aux pierres quarrées, par exemple, lorsque ces sortes de pierres sont actuellement necessaires à son bâtiment.”
272. Bayle, Réponse aux Questions d’un Provincial, cit., p. 825.
273. Rousseau, Jugement sur la Polysynodie, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. I, p. 419.
274. Ibid.
275. Ibid. Rousseau then goes on to make two characteristic arguments against particularisme: against St. Pierre’s lingering monarchism, Rousseau asks how the abbé has failed to see “dans le cours de sa vie et de ses écrits, combien c’est une vaine occupation de recherché des formes durables pour un état de choses, qui depend toujours de la volonté d’un seul homme; against St. Pierre’s retention of corps intermediaires, Rousseau declares that “les interêts des sociétés partielles ne sont pas moins separés de ceux de l’État, ni moins pernicieux à la République, que ceux des particuliers.” Plainly the creation of a public volonté générale is the remedy for both of these defects. (The Jugement sur la Polysynodie is a significant, but utterly neglected, work of Rousseau.)
276. Rousseau, Émile, in Oeuvres Complètes, Pléiade edition, p. 851.
277. Ibid.
278. Ibid. Indeed, according to Rousseau, Augustus’ policies came too late: “ces loix montroient déjà le déclin de l’empire Romain.”
279. Rousseau, Institutions Chymiques, in Annales de la Société Jean-Jacques Rousseau, vol. XIII, pp. 44 ff. For a good appreciation of this important early work, see , La Philosophie de l’éxistence de J. J. Rousseau (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1952), pp. 412–413.
280. Reference BurgelinIbid. (Institutions Chymiques), p. 45.
281. Reference BurgelinIbid., p. 46.
282. Same as note 230.
283. Ibid. (Institutions Chymiques), p. 47.
284. Ibid.
285. Ibid.
286. Ibid. For a comparison of Rousseau’s and Kant’s use of nonmechanistic teleology in biology, see the author’s Kant’s Political Philosophy (Totowa, New Jersey: Rowman and Littlefield, 1983), 72–73.
287. Alberto Postigliola, “De Malebranche à Rousseau,” passim.
288. Ibid., pp. 132, 135.
289. Ibid., p. 137. Postigliola’s article has the enormous merit of proving that the history of volonté générale is of philosophical importance – that one may be able to understand some of Rousseau’s arguments better if one knows the provenance of “general will.” Postigliola endows with philosophical importance an inquiry that could have been of merely antiquarian interest.
290. Rousseau, Considérations sur le Gouvernement de Pologne, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, p. 426. Cf. “Rousseau’s letter to Mirabeau (July 1767),” Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, p. 160.
291. Rousseau, Première Version du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. I, p. 499.
292. Rousseau, Du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, p. 53: “Pour qu’un peuple naissant pût goûter les saines maximes de la politique et suivre les regles fondamentales de la raison d’État, il faudrait que l’effect pût devenir la cause: que l’esprit social, qui doit être l’ouvrage de l’institution, presidat à l’institution même; et que les hommes fussent, avant les lois, ce qu’ils doivent devenir par elles.” At least provisionally, therefore, for Rousseau, a new-born people needs a legislator (or rather civic educator) who can help that people “find” the volonté générale that it is “seeking.” On this point see the author’s Will and Political Legitimacy,p. 117.
293. Rousseau, Du Contrat Social, in Political Writings, ed. Vaughan, vol. II, pp. 27 ff: “no man has natural authority over his fellow-man.”
294. Particularly the Kant of Critique of Judgment, part I (“Aesthetic Judgment”), sec. 40: “[it] indicates a man of enlarged mind if he detaches himself from the subjective personal conditions of his [aesthetic] judgment … and reflects upon his own judgment from a general standpoint [aus einem allgemeinen Standpunkte] (which he can only determine by shifting his ground to the standpoint of other).” , Kritik der Urteilskraft I, in Immanuel Kants Werke, ed. , vol. 5, p. 365. Ingenious but misguided is the attempt of , Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983) to “find” Kant’s “unwritten” political philosophy in Aesthetic Judgment’s notion of an intersubjective “general standpoint”; mere generality is not sufficient for the Kant who could say that “true politics cannot take a single step without first paying homage to morals” – to the categorical imperative enjoining respect for persons as ends-in-themselves. Since, however, Arendt cannot share Kant’s belief in “apodictic” moral certainty, she wants to reconstruct a quasi-Kantian politics based on the intersubjectivity and generality of aesthetic judgment. This will not do as a reading of Kant an sich, whatever merits it might have.
295. , Grundlinien der Philosophie des Rechts, in Sämtliche Werke, “Jubilaumsausgabe,” ed. (Stuttgart: Frommann Verlag, 1952), vol. 7, p. 205.
296. Reference Hegel and GlocknerIbid., pp. 205–206.
297. See , Hegel’s Retreat from Eleusis (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1978), pp. 15–16, 209–212, for a splendidly sympathetic understanding of what Hegel meant by a general or universal class.
298. See Judith Shklar, “General Will,” pp. 279–280, for an excellent brief account of the career of volonté générale after Rousseau – in Kant, Fichte, Hegel, T. H. Green, and Bosanquet.
2 Malebranche’s Shadow Divine Providence and General Will in the Leibniz–Arnauld Correspondence
Over the past quarter century, Antoine Arnauld has moved well beyond his character-actor status as “the author of the Fourth Set of Objections to Descartes’ Meditations” and has achieved renown not only for his rigorous analytical skills (and irascible temperament) but also for his substantive philosophical views on such topics as perception, free will, and consciousness. Part of Arnauld’s new-found acclaim derives from the recognition that the debates that this supremely gifted intellectual jouster engaged in with Malebranche and Leibniz not only represent significant moments in the philosophical development of the latter two thinkers, but are also fascinating philosophical events in their own right. As scholars have long recognized, the exchanges making up the Arnauld–Malebranche debate and Arnauld’s correspondence with Leibniz are as valuable as sources of early modern philosophizing as are the period’s systematic treatises.
In addition to Arnauld’s separate engagements with Malebranche and Leibniz, however, the Leibniz–Arnauld–Malebranche three-way relationship is itself of particular interest. All three individuals were in Paris in the early-to-mid-1670s. We know that Leibniz was then meeting with Arnauld and with Malebranche separately – Arnauld immediately after his arrival in Paris, and Malebranche shortly after the publication of the latter’s Search After Truth. But I also believe that by 1675 the three men were meeting together as well. Arnauld and Malebranche were still friends at this point, and all three thinkers had shared acquaintances and intersecting intellectual and social circles. They also had remarkably similar philosophical interests, particularly questions about the nature of God and divine agency, as well as questions of theodicy involving the problem of evil. Leibniz, Arnauld, and Malebranche must have had much to talk about.
Now Malebranche certainly has a substantial role to play in Robert C. Sleigh, Jr.’s groundbreaking study of the Leibniz–Arnauld correspondence – and rightly so.1 As Sleigh shows, the Oratorian’s views on causation and theodicy form an important part of the background for understanding the philosophical content of that correspondence. And I have elsewhere examined the way in which Arnauld’s likely response to Leibniz’s approach to the problem of evil would be informed by Arnauld’s objections to Malebranche’s theodicy – more particularly, the way in which Arnauld would see both theodicies as failing to safeguard divine omnipotence and freedom, as well as the necessary efficacy of God’s will.2
What I consider in this chapter is another aspect of Malebranche’s role within the Leibniz–Arnauld correspondence, one that – unlike his occasionalism – does not so explicitly appear in the letters themselves. As Sleigh points out, Arnauld’s first letter to Leibniz of March 13, 1686, was written less than a year after the publication of Arnauld’s monumental Philosophical and Theological Reflections on the New System of Nature and Grace, an extended (and highly repetitive) attack on Malebranche’s Treatise on Nature and Grace. A central theme of these Reflections is the nature and extent of divine providence and Malebranche’s failure to treat this in an adequate manner. Now, while the question of God’s liberty seems to have the upper hand in the first couple of exchanges between Arnauld and Leibniz, the question of providence is there as well, lurking in the references to God’s decrees and what He knows about the course of events. As both Arnauld and Leibniz realize, where divine freedom is at stake, the issue of divine providence is never far behind. But what I want to do in this essay – and I admit it is a very modest aim – is use Malebranche to deepen our appreciation of the role that the question of providence plays both in Arnauld’s initial reaction to the title-summary of one of the important articles in Leibniz’s Discourse on Metaphysics and in Leibniz’s responses to Arnauld. More particularly, I want to show that Arnauld’s views on divine providence, as these appear primarily in his attacks on Malebranche in the Reflections, may have much to tell us about his first two letters to Leibniz and about what he is really worried about; and moreover that Leibniz’s familiarity with the substantive details of the Arnauld–Malebranche debate influenced how he replied to Arnauld’s objections.
Part of the value of this is to see yet again that Arnauld the philosopher, while he may be a bit of a loose cannon, is not the ad hoc, unsystematic counterpuncher he is often made out to be and that it is possible to find a common set of concerns running throughout both his objections to Malebranche and his objections to Leibniz. In fact, there is a common thread that subtly unites his philosophical outbursts in the mid-1680s. In an earlier article, I showed that one of these concerns is to safeguard a particularly strong conception of divine freedom.3 Here I want to examine how Arnauld, throughout both of these sets of exchanges, is also concerned to safeguard a particular conception of how and where divine providence operates.
1
Arnauld did not read the Discourse summary that Leibniz had sent him under the best of circumstances. As Arnauld wrote to Count Ernst von Hessen Rheinfels in his first, very brief letter of March 1686, he was so busy that he was not able to study even such a short piece until a month after receiving it. Moreover, he was not feeling well. “At the present time I have such a bad cold that all I can do now is to tell Your Highness [my opinion] in a couple of words.” Read it he did, finally, and the words he used were chosen for maximum effect: “I find in his [Leibniz’s] thoughts so many things that frightened me and that, if I am not mistaken, almost all men would find so startling that I cannot see any utility in a treatise that would be evidently rejected by everybody.” It was now Leibniz’s turn to be the target of Arnauld’s famous temper.4
The title of article thirteen of the Discourse, which is all that Arnauld initially had to go on and which he cites in his first letter to Leibniz, states that “the individual concept of each person includes once and for all everything that can ever happen to him.” Thus, Adam’s sinning by eating the fruit of the tree of knowledge and Adam’s being the father of Cain, as well as every other event in Adam’s life are contained in the concept of Adam. But then – because Adam is the first man, and because (as the title of article nine says) “every individual substance expresses the whole universe in its own manner, and … in its full concept is included all its experiences together with all the attendant circumstances and the whole sequence of exterior events” – presumably included in Adam’s concept is every other event in the history of humankind, all of which should follow from what Adam does. This much is clear to Arnauld from the start. Moreover, although this is not yet something of which Arnauld is fully aware, since Leibniz explains it only in his replies to Arnauld’s first two letters (July 1686), the concept of an individual is therefore distinguished from the concepts of all other individuals by the totality of the properties, states, and actions it contains. To conceive of any single feature of that substance, any moment of its existence, no matter how apparently insignificant, being other than what it is, is in fact to conceive of an entirely different substance, albeit one that is very similar in many other respects to the original substance.5 As Leibniz says, if the first man had not eaten the fruit of the tree of knowledge, then he would not have been Adam but rather some other individual very much like Adam but lacking one of Adam’s properties.6 Eating the fruit is, like every other feature or action of Adam, an essential part of the concept of Adam. Thus, if God creates Adam, Adam will sin; for if he does not sin, then it is not Adam whom God has created.
Arnauld is perhaps the greatest defender of God’s absolute liberty in the seventeenth century. And he basically insists that if Leibniz is right about the concept of an individual containing everything that will happen to him, then God’s first free choices in creation are also His last free choices. For God may have been free to create or not to create Adam – that is, the first human being, whose individual concept includes and thus necessarily implies not just the original sin but everything that succeeds him, including all his progeny (the entire human race and everything that happens to it). But then supposing that God does decide to create Adam, Arnauld insists,
all that has since happened to the human race or that will ever happen to it has occurred and will occur with a necessity more than fatal. For the individual concept of Adam involved that he would have so many children and the individual concepts of these children involved all that they would do and all the children that they would have, and so on. God has therefore no more liberty in regard to all that, provided He wished to create Adam, than He was free to create a nature incapable of thought, supposing that He wished to create me.7
As Arnauld reads Leibniz – or, rather, as he reads the titles of the articles of the Discourse – if God creates Adam, then not only will Adam sin, but also there is nothing that God can do about it. Having chosen to create Adam, God thereby gives up His liberty with respect to everything that subsequently happens.
Thus, in that first letter, Arnauld’s response to article thirteen of the Discourse seems to be deeply grounded in his concern to safeguard divine freedom and omnipotence. He is concerned that, according to Leibniz’s view, God, having created the initial conditions, does not have any “freedom to make a change” (in Leibniz’s paraphrase),8 to step in and alter the course of nature. But, as I hope to show, there is more to it than that. Arnauld’s response also represents an abiding concern to safeguard the proper conception of the nature and extent of divine providence. In short, if Leibniz (as Arnauld reads him) is right about Adam and his concept – not just in the title of article thirteen, but also in his subsequent explanation about the individuation of concepts of substances – then this has problematic implications for divine providence, implications that put Leibniz in as serious trouble as Malebranche.
2
Arnauld’s attack on Malebranche’s Treatise on Nature and Grace reveals how far apart the two Catholic theologians are on some central issues of theodicy, including whether or not there are real evils and imperfections in God’s creation. But the assault on Malebranche’s conception of the status of evil reflects an even deeper difference between the two thinkers on the nature of God’s activity itself. The most problematic aspect of Malebranche’s theodicy, for Arnauld, is also its most central one: the idea that God acts only by general volitions and never by particular ones. Such a claim, which relieves God of having to take direct responsibility for everything that happens in the universe, is what allows Malebranche to concede that some elements of God’s handiwork really are imperfect or defective without convicting God Himself of impotence, ignorance, or injustice.
Malebranche is fond of insisting that a wise, simple, eternal, and constant God acts only by “general volitions [volontez générales]” and (almost) never by “particular volitions [volontez particulières].”9 A general volition is a will to do something that is in accordance with some law or general principle. A law of physics, for example, specifies that if a body of a certain size at rest is struck by a body of a certain size in motion, then it will be moved in a certain way. When Malebranche’s God then moves a body in the appropriate way on the occasion of its being struck by another body, He is acting by a general volition. Similarly, if God causes a feeling of pain in some person on the occasion of his being pricked by a needle, this is done through a general volition, since it is in accordance with the laws of mind-body union that He has established. A particular volition, by contrast, does not obey any law, but is (relative to the laws) ad hoc. If God were to move a body without its having been struck by another body or if He were to cause pain in someone without anything having happened to that person’s body, He would be acting by a particular volition.10 Malebranche insists that such arbitrary acts by God, just because they are not regulated by general laws of nature, are miracles.11 Thus, Malebranche’s God not only institutes the most simple laws, but He also is bound by his own nature – as a wise, good, immutable, and absolutely simple being who acts with perfect constancy – to follow those laws in the causal operations through which He makes nature function.
In addition to the a priori reasoning that Malebranche provides for this claim about the generality of God’s will, based on the consideration of God’s attributes, Malebranche adds a secondary argument based on more practical considerations. If God acted by particular volitions – that is, if God regularly brought about events not because they were, given the antecedent conditions, demanded by the laws of nature but because He simply and directly wanted those particular events to happen – then it would always be a sin not to accept passively everything that happens. A person caught in a burning building would sin against God were he to try to escape from that building, since the building’s collapse on him would be something willed very specifically by God Himself, and not just something that happens to be brought about in the law-governed, ordinary course of nature.12
Why, then, is there evil in the world? Why are individuals born without limbs, why are there floods and droughts, why is there sin and suffering, and why do virtuous people sometimes suffer while vicious people prosper? And why, especially, are not all human beings saved by the grace of God?
Malebranche believes that it is important, above all, to bear in mind that God does not will any of these evils with a particular volition. God does not choose them for their own sake and regardless of what else happens to be the case.
If rain falls on certain lands, and if the sun roasts others; if weather favorable for crops is followed by hail that destroys them; if a child comes into the world with a malformed and useless head growing from his breast, and makes him wretched; it is not that God has willed these things by particular wills.13
These unfortunate events occur because God allows them to occur – or, rather, brings them about – as a part of the ordinary course of nature as this is regulated by its most simple laws. General laws have a wide variety of effects. As anyone whose plans have ever been disturbed by the weather knows, these laws, which on the whole make for an orderly and predictable world, cannot take into account the convenience and wishes of particular individuals or even those of an entire species. Birth defects, earthquakes, and other natural disorders are but the “necessary consequences [of] laws so simple that they serve to produce everything beautiful that we see in the world.”14 God, obliged as He is to following the laws of nature, “makes it rain on fallow lands as well as on those that are cultivated,” because that is the meteorological result to which the laws lead. Likewise, if a person should be “dropping rocks on the heads of passers-by, the rocks will always fall at an equal speed, without discerning the piety, or the condition, or the good or bad dispositions of those who pass by.”15 Just as the rain falls where it must, regardless of what lies underneath, so the rocks, falling as rocks do, will land on the heads of the virtuous and the vicious alike. In these and other cases, God is simply carrying out the natural consequences of the laws of nature – laws that are so simple that they admit of no exceptions and specify that when certain things occur, other things must happen.
God, then, is more committed to acting in a general way and to a nature governed by the most simple laws than He is to the well-being of individuals and the justice of the distribution of rewards and punishments. As the universal cause, He follows those laws, come what may to those affected by them. For this reason, Malebranche says that God “permits disorder but He does not create it, He does not will it.”16 But the word “disorder” is ambiguous. An event is a disorder in one very relative sense if it frustrates the ends or ambitions of an agent. A rock falling on one’s head is certainly a disorder for the injured party. But from a more global perspective, such an event is perfectly ordered, since it follows from the sequence of previous events in a lawlike way. “It is no disorder for lions to eat wolves, wolves sheep, and sheep the grass that God tends so carefully that He has given it all the things necessary for its own preservation.”17 For Malebranche, nature is perfectly well ordered – and that is exactly why disorders happen.
Thus, there is sin and suffering in the world; rain falls on the oceans while soil planted with seeds suffers drought; there are murders, deformities of birth, and tsunamis; and not every individual receives the grace necessary to move him to faith. But none of this happens because God directly wills it. Rather, such things happen as a result of the simple laws of nature and grace, which were instituted by God at creation and which He is committed to carrying out, come what may.
When Arnauld read all this in the Treatise on Nature and Grace, everything changed.He revised not only his previously positive assessment of Malebranche’s Search After Truth, but his opinion of the man himself. As Arnauld explains at great length in the Reflections, Malebranche’s theodicy and its account of divine agency completely undermines God’s providence by removing Him from a direct and immediate care for every part of His creation. And this doctrine, Arnauld believes, no good Christian can possibly tolerate.
Whatever God wills, Arnauld insists, He wills in particular, by a “positive, direct and particular volition.” This applies to everything in the world, no matter how small and insignificant, regardless of its apparent beauty or deformity. Every natural disaster, monster, and failed ambition, every life and every death – and, above all, every soul’s salvation or damnation – are intended parts of God’s plan. “God makes every drop of rain fall with a particular volition,” he says. To suggest otherwise, as Malebranche does, is to compromise the universality of divine governance. “Nothing happens in the world – be it a leaf or a fruit falling from a tree, or, more importantly, the birth or death of an animal, except by the will of God applied to each event … by the particular commands of His providence.”18
We do not always know why God wills this or that event. The purposes of God’s volitions escape our finite understanding. We may not be able to see a reason why the rain falls on unseeded soil or on an already swollen river. But this does not justify the conclusion that such events are defects of nature or are not things willed positively by God, by whom everything in particular is ordained. Arnauld insists that this is what “everyone who has read Scripture for thousands of years” knows. Only Malebranche feels the need to provide a figurative or metaphorical interpretation of the Bible’s words when it speaks of God acting in particular ways; Malebranche alone, he says with typical sarcasm, believes that Scripture employs “a language so extraordinary that it has misled everyone who has read these divine books for more than a thousand, two thousand, three thousand years, and that it has not been intelligible except to only one man, who, after so much time of error and illusion, has found the secret to interpreting these puzzles.”19
The unfortunate but necessary conclusion of Malebranche’s view that “God acts only by general volitions,” Arnauld claims, is that God’s true providence manifests itself only in miraculous events. In these cases alone, where the ordinary course of nature as determined by its general laws is violated, does God will something directly and by a particular volition.20 But Arnauld believes that God’s providence is revealed in every single and particular aspect of the world. All of nature, from the smallest detail to the largest cataclysm, is a direct expression of God’s power and other attributes.
This does not mean that God is constantly acting in ad hoc and unpredictable ways. Divine providence, at least in the realm of nature, plays itself out in a perfectly lawlike manner. God, Arnauld says, accomplishes his eternal designs “under the appearance of inferior [i.e., natural] causes and through the ordinary course of things in the world.”21 The difference is that, whereas Malebranche’s God (at least as Arnauld reads him) acts by general laws, through volitions whose content is general and do not regard anything in particular22 – like a distant king issuing broad commands about how his subjects should in general behave, come what may and without paying any attention to individual subjects – Arnauld’s God acts (in nature) for the most part according to or following general laws through particular volitions directed at specific things and events (or, perhaps a better way to put it, the effects of the particular volitions of Arnauld’s God generally exhibit a lawlike regularity). Like a king who directly orders an individual subject to perform a certain action because that is how he wants people in general to behave, Arnauld’s God sees to it that a leaf falls under certain circumstances (a strong wind, decreasing hours of daylight) because that is the regular way in which He desires nature to proceed.
In the realm of grace, wherein Arnauld’s God dispenses with laws and generalities altogether and acts to save individual souls only through particular, unmotivated acts of infinite mercy, the unreasonableness of Malebranche’s position and its inappropriateness for God is even more evident. Malebranche grants that there are rare times when God’s wisdom, as determined by Order, require Him to act by a particular volition and to perform a miracle – for example, to aid the people of Israel or to cause or forestall some disaster of nature. Moreover, Malebranche maintains that the creation of the world itself, including all the individual beings it initially contained, as this is described in the opening chapters of the Bible, must have taken place through particular volitions. This is because until God first creates something, there are no natural events to get the system of general laws working. God can act by general volitions only if there are particular occasional causes to determine Him to bring about consequent events; God must create the earth, Adam and Eve, and the beasts surrounding them through particular volitions because until He does so, there is no world nor any creatures whose activities occasion the working of the laws governing nature and living beings. But, Arnauld asks, if God can act by a particular volition to keep Daniel from being eaten by the lions or to create a lowly fly, then surely He would act by a particular volition to keep a natural disaster from killing thousands or to save a soul from eternal damnation, a much more momentous and important achievement, especially if, as Malebranche insists, His ultimate aim is to build His “Eternal Temple.” If anything could justify God’s departure from “the most simple and general ways,” it would be the salvation of a soul that God wants to save but that is destined for damnation by the laws of grace.
We are not talking here about preventing an overabundant rain from flooding a field of wheat, or an animal from having six feet instead of four. It is a matter of the salvation of those whom God presumably wants to save, and of the sanctification of those whom He presumably wants to sanctify. And will one dare say that, if God acted in these cases by particular volitions, then the effect of each volition – that is, the eternal salvation of a soul that God wants to save, and that was worth the sacrifice of [the son of] God – would not be worth the action by which God would save that soul, if He had to accomplish that salvation by a particular volition?23
Only a God acting by particular volitions – in nature and in grace – is a true providential God. “God orders all things,” Arnauld reminds Malebranche, “this is what His providence consists in.”24 Only this conception of God’s action – which makes Him directly and intentionally responsible for everything that happens – is conducive to the proper worship of God, to the love and fear of Him alone.25
3
Now let us go back to Arnauld’s criticisms of article thirteen of Leibniz’s Discourse. Recall that this was written soon after Leibniz completed the Philosophical and Theological Reflections on Malebranche’s Treatise on Nature and Grace. The terms of Arnauld’s debate with Malebranche provide a nice framework for seeing more deeply into what may really be bothering him in Leibniz’s Discourse outline.
Arnauld is certainly concerned about the ramifications of Leibniz’s view for divine freedom. But he is also concerned about the way in which Leibniz’s account of the complete concept of an individual removes God from direct providential care with respect to every aspect of creation, distancing God from an immediate, intentional involvement with everything that happens. As Arnauld initially reads Leibniz’s view, God may get to choose to create or not create Adam. But having chosen to create Adam, he neither has any control over the subsequent course of events nor even any practical intentions regarding them. What happens, happens because it is embedded in the concept of Adam, whether or not God wants it to happen, whether or not it is the expression of – or even consistent with – God’s wisdom.
Keeping in mind the proximity of Arnauld’s first letter to Leibniz with the composition of his response to Malebranche’s account of providence (less than a year separates the two), Arnauld’s initial objections to Leibniz appear to be not only an expression of his desire to safeguard God’s freedom – that is, could God, having chosen to create Adam, possibly then stop Adam from sinning or keep Judas from betraying Jesus? – but it is also a natural extension of his recent attack on Malebranche, an attack grounded in Arnauld’s belief that there is nothing that happens except because God directly and positively wants and intends it to happen. Leibniz’s God should seem to Arnauld to be as uninvolved in the unfolding of events in the world as Malebranche’s God is. Or, to put it in terms Arnauld might prefer, Leibniz’s God – as Arnauld first understands it – wills nothing in human history with a particular volition except the existence of Adam.
I should add that the issue here is not, as Sleigh describes it, a causal one – that is, whether a particular volition in God is the real cause of some event.26 Even if, on Leibniz’s view, every event in nature is causally related to a volition that is particular in God, this would not satisfy Arnauld’s concern. Rather, the issue is an explanatory one. Is everything that happens in conformity with and explained by what God directly wants and intends in particular to happen? Does every individual aspect of the world express one of God’s providential desires? In his first two letters, Arnauld, fresh from tearing into Malebranche on just this issue, is under the impression that in Leibniz’s scheme things fare no better.
Arnauld, of course, gives us good reason to think that this, and not just divine freedom, is the issue. For example, in the letter of May 13, 1686, it is clear that what bothers Arnauld is that if God knows all the individuals who have come into the world only because they are all involved in the individual concept of Adam, then “they would then have been thus involved independently of God’s decrees.”27 He goes on to insist that, as he see things, “an infinite number of human events … have occurred by the express and particular commands of God” (emphases added in both quotes), and not because they are simply “involved in the individual concept of the possible Adam.”
4
But here is a deeper question. In his third letter to Leibniz, Arnauld expresses his satisfaction with Leibniz’s response to his inquiries about Leibniz’s doctrine of the concept of an individual substance and what it seems to imply about Adam, his posterity, and the proper understanding of divine freedom and providence. Of course, it may be that the always-impatient Arnauld is tired of pressing this point and simply wants to move on to the next issue. But to anyone familiar with Leibniz’s views on theodicy and Arnauld’s demands for an acceptable account of providence, Arnauld’s conciliatory reply here should be puzzling. How can he be satisfied? After all, like Malebranche, Leibniz believes that while everything that happens is envisioned by God (in Leibniz’s case, as constituents of the best of all possible worlds) and nothing happens that is not strictly speaking brought about by God (and thus presumably causally related to a volition that is particular), it is not the case that everything that happens is directly desired or intended by God. To see this, consider article seven of the Discourse. Leibniz there says that while everything in creation is certainly in accordance with God’s general volition insofar as it all “conforms to the most perfect order He has chosen,” there are many things that God “allows” or brings about with what Leibniz elsewhere calls a “permissive will” but that are not things that God directly wills or desires – namely, the evils in the world, especially human sins.
We can say also that God wills everything that is an object of His particular volition [viz., miracles]. But we must make a distinction with respect to the objects of His general volitions, such as the actions of other creatures, particularly the actions of those that are reasonable, actions with which God wishes to concur. For, if the action is good in itself, we can say that God wills it and sometimes commands it, even when it does not take place. But if the action is evil in itself and becomes good only by accident, because the course of things (particularly punishment and atonement) corrects the evilness and repays the evil with interest in such a way that in the end there is more perfection in the whole sequence than if the evil had not occurred, then we must say that God permits this but does not will it, even though He concurs with it.28
Like Malebranche’s God, Leibniz’s God acts knowing full well, even concurring with, the consequences of His action, including those consequences that are not really what He desires or prefers, that are not the objects of particular volitions. Both Malebranche’s God and Leibniz’s God permit, rather than positively will, the evils that exist in the world. This should be troubling to Arnauld, and, as perceptive as he is, he might not need to have read the full text of article seven to see it.
But now look closely at what Leibniz actually says to Arnauld in his replies to the first two letters. He explains that God’s creative act, in choosing one possible Adam over all the others, is not just about choosing to create an underdetermined or limited Adam but includes intentions that are directed at every single thing that occurs in the subsequent course of events.
We must not think of the volition of God to create a certain man Adam as detached from all the other volitions which He has in regard to the children of Adam and of all the human race, as though God first made the decree to create Adam without any relation to his posterity. … We must think rather that God, choosing not an indeterminate Adam but a particular Adam whose perfect representation is found among the possible beings in the Ideas of God and who is accompanied by certain individual circumstances and among other predicates possesses also that of having in time a certain posterity – God, I say, in choosing him has already had in mind his posterity and chooses them both at the same time. … [W]e must think of God as having a certain more general and more comprehensive volition which has regard to the whole order of the universe because the universe is a whole which God sees through and through with a single glance. This more general volition embraces virtually the other volitions touching what transpires in this universe, and among these is also that of creating a particular Adam who is related to the line of his posterity which God has already chosen as such. And we may even say that these particular volitions differ from the general volition only in a single respect, that is to say, as the situation of a city regarded from a particular point of view has its particular geometrical plan.29
Notice that while Leibniz says here that there are particular volitions directed at “what transpires in this universe,” he does not say whether or not there is a particular volition for every circumstance that transpires in the universe, leaving open, even suggesting the possibility – which he knows would be attractive to Arnauld – that every single feature of creation corresponds to a particular intention in God (in contrast to Discourse VII, where many things are not the objects of particular volitions). In his next letter, Leibniz seems to go a bit further and insist explicitly that every contingent fact included within Adam’s concept (and thus within the concept of the world) is the object of a corresponding particular desire in God. This allows him to say that whatever happens, presumably whether it is a good thing or a sin, is an intended expression of God’s purposes, a result of God’s “resolution” or “determination”:
All human events cannot fail to happen as they have actually happened, supposing that the choice of Adam was made. But this is so, not so much because of the concept of the individual Adam, although this concept involves them, but because of the purposes of God, which also enter into this individual concept of Adam and determine the concept of the whole universe.30
Earlier in the same letter Leibniz had said that
the designs of God regarding all this universe being inter-related conformably to his sovereign wisdom, He made no resolution in respect to Adam without taking into consideration everything which had any connection with him. It was therefore not because of the resolve made in respect to Adam but because of the resolution made at the same time in regard to all the rest … that God formed the determination in regard to all human events.31
Leibniz, taking his lead from Arnauld, prefers to conclude his explanation in terms of how this all avoids “fatalistic necessity” and anything “contrary to the liberty of God.” But the passage also shows that he is sensitive to what he knows about Arnauld’s concerns about the universal scope of divine providence, as these are manifest in the debate with Malebranche. In fact, Leibniz is being very clever here. He knows, first of all, that Arnauld has not seen article seven of the Discourse, where Leibniz is quite clear that not everything that “transpires in the universe” is the intended object of a particular volition in God and is quite open about God’s merely permitting (but not desiring) some things to happen. Second, by insisting that in making the free choice to create one world rather than another God does not merely select some initial collection of substances and then watch passively and helplessly as the world’s series of events necessarily unfolds independently of His will; and by explaining that an omniscient God, knowing full well what every concept of every individual involves, chooses to actualize one particular set of original substances – that is, the initial state of one possible world – just because of what will follow necessarily from them; and by going so far as to say that God has a “resolution” or a “determination” for every contingent circumstance, even sins, Leibniz can all but say that every aspect of creation is envisioned by God and forms a part of His plan, and even (despite what he says in Discourse VII) corresponds to a particular volition in God.
But notice that what Leibniz does not do in his replies to Arnauld is to elaborate on the content of the Discourse article whose title gives Arnauld so much trouble and to mention anything about God’s merely “permissive” will, or God’s not desiring certain things that happen – and it is a good thing for Leibniz that he does not, since these would set Arnauld off as much as Malebranche’s use of God’s general volitions did. As we have seen, Arnauld could not accept the idea that God merely permits, as opposed to positively willing, the evils that exist in the world. Arnauld is committed to the claim that God does, through his providential will, will in particular the existence of each and every item in the world, including each and every act of sin and the damnation of every damned soul. If only Arnauld could have seen behind the scenes here, he would not have so quickly accepted what Leibniz was saying.
But then again, Leibniz in 1686 knows exactly what to say to Arnauld. He knows that Malebranche’s errors on providence are not far from Arnauld’s mind. He is aware that the person he is now arguing with is also the author of the just published Reflections – which he has read only within the last six months – and thus he has no illusions about the demands that his Jansenist friend will make on any account of divine agency. Fortunately, Leibniz also knows what it takes to assure Arnauld, rather misleadingly, that, on the question of the extent of divine providence throughout the details of nature, they are not that far apart.
Notes
1. , Leibniz and Arnauld: A Commentary on Their Correspondence (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990).
2. , “Choosing a Theodicy: The Leibniz-Arnauld-Malebranche Connection,” Journal of the History of Ideas55 (1994): 573–589. See also Sleigh, Leibniz and Arnauld, pp. 46–47.
3. Nadler, “Choosing a Theodicy.”
4. Arnauld to Count Ernst von Hessen-Rheinfels, 13 March 1686, in , Philosophische Schriften, 7 vols., ed. (Berlin: Weidmann, 1875–1890; reprinted Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1978; henceforth, GP), vol. II, p. 15. The translation is from Discourse on Metaphysics/ Correspondence with Arnauld/ Monadology, ed. and trans. (La Salle, IL: Open Court, 1980; henceforth, M), p. 73.
5. Leibniz to Arnauld, 14 July 1686, GP II.47–59; M 127.
6. See Discourse on Metaphysics XXX, GP IV.455; M 50.
7. Arnauld to Ernst, 13 March 1686, GP II.15; M 73.
8. Letter to Arnauld, 14 July 1686, GP II.48; M 120.
9. For a study of the history of the notion of “general will” and of Malebranche’s role therein, see , The General Will before Rousseau: The Transformation of the Divine into the Civic (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986), esp. chs. 1–3.
10. Malebranche’s clearest statement on general vs. particular volitions is at Treatise on Nature and Grace (henceforth, TNG), Elucidation I.
11. TNG I.57. While miracles are “arbitrary” in the sense that they are violations of the laws of nature, they are not arbitrary in the stronger sense that there is no reason for them; Malebranche insists that miracles are necessitated either by higher-level laws unknown to us or by what he calls “Order,” the eternal truths that transcend the laws altogether and provide the reasons for them (see TNG II.45; and Dialogues on Metaphysics VIII.3).
12. See Traité de Morale XXV. For a study of the importance of law – natural, social, and salvific – in Malebranche’s philosophy, see , Le Système de la loi de Nicolas Malebranche (Paris: J. Vrin, 2006).
13. TNG I.18, Oeuvres completes de Malebranche, ed. , 20 vols. (Paris: J. Vrin, 1958–1976; henceforth, OC), vol. V, p. 32. The translation is from Treatise on Nature and Grace, trans. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992), p. 118. Henceforth, R.
14. TNG I.18, OC V.32; R 118.
15. TNG I.59, OC V.63; R 137.
16. Dialogues on Metaphysics IX.9, OC XII.212. The translation is from Dialogues on Metaphysics and on Religion, ed. , trans. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997; henceforth, JS), p. 161.
17. Search After Truth, Elucidation 15, OC III.218. The translation is from The Search After Truth, trans. and (Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1980; henceforth, LO), p. 665.
18. Philosophical and Theological Reflections on the New System of Nature and Grace (henceforth, Reflections), in Oeuvres de Messire Antoine Arnauld, docteur de la maison et société de Sorbonne, 43 vols. (Lausanne: Sigismond d’Arnay, 1775; henceforth, OA), vol. XXXIX, p. 197.
19. Reflections, OA XXXIX.238.
20. Ibid., OA XXXIX.312.
21. Ibid., OA XXXIX.303.
22. I argue elsewhere that Arnauld misreads Malebranche on the nature of God’s volitions; see “Occasionalism and General Will in Malebranche,” Journal of the History of Philosophy31 (1993): 31–47.
23. Reflections, OA XXXIX.586.
24. Ibid., OA XXXIX.292.
25. Ibid., OA XXXIX.350.
26. Leibniz and Arnauld, pp. 155–156.
27. GP II.29; M 93.
28. GP IV.432; M 12. See also Theodicy, sections 119 and 265.
29. Leibniz to Ernst, 12 April 1686, GP II.19; M 78–79.
30. GP II.51; M 124.
31. GP II.48; M 120.
3 Locke’s Ideas, Rousseau’s Principles, and the General Will
John Locke scarcely appears in discussions of the general will. When he does, he is usually made to play the part of liberal adversary to Jean-Jacques Rousseau, whose Social Contract gave enduring fame and notoriety to the concept. A crucial exception is to be found in Patrick Riley’s magisterial conceptual history, The General Will before Rousseau. While Locke is by no means a central figure in Riley’s history – as compared to Arnauld, Pascal, Malebranche, Bayle, Montesquieu, and Rousseau himself – he is at least an instructive one, who contrasts with them on key points of theology and politics. One senses more of the presence of Locke, as in the closing sentence of Riley’s preface. “The genesis of the ‘general will’ lies in God; the creation of the political concept – yielding a covenant and law that is a mosaic of the Mosaic, the Spartan, the Roman, and the Lockean – is the testament of Rousseau.1”
In Riley’s other works, Lockean voluntarism about the will and a psychology based on sensation proved influential on Rousseau.2 It was Locke, in short, who inspired Rousseau’s insistence that the citizen must will freely to will generally and whose political education must be tailored to his senses and psyche.
In the spirit of, and drawing upon, Riley’s conceptual history, this chapter further incorporates Locke into it, from Locke’s perspective and Rousseau’s, too. Well before Rousseau, Locke had directly engaged the general will in his critiques of Nicolas Malebranche and the English Malebranchean, John Norris. Indeed, Locke twice quoted Malebranche’s use of “general will” – as he himself translated it – when criticizing Malebranche’s “opinion of seeing all things in God” and defending his own account of “ideas.” He was, it appears, the first to have done so, well before the English translations of Malebranche’s Recherche de la Vérité were published. Moreover, Locke quoted or paraphrased the texts of Scripture by St. Paul that were at issue in the original general-will debates over salvation and church membership. He was also steeped in the works of the other leading figures in the debate beyond Malebranche – Antoine Arnauld, Blaise Pascal, and Pierre Bayle.
When, half century later, Rousseau defended himself against the governmental condemnation of Social Contract and Émile, he singled out Locke “in particular” as having shared with him “the same principles.”3 Those Rousseauian principles, I believe, were none other than Locke’s ideas – politically transformed from his theological reflections – about “the Will of the society, declared in its laws,” to which citizens owed their liberty.4 That is, citizens had such liberties as they had because of their laws; and those laws declared their sovereign will and supreme power, as a voluntary society. When, furthermore, the will of society was violated or the law usurped by tyrannical magistrates, the people had the right to resist and to reassert their supreme legislative power by creating a new government. These “Lockean” ideas lay at the core of the general will, as Rousseau conceived it, and offer us a broader perspective on Locke and the conceptual history of the general will.
Theologians of the General Will
To undertake a conceptual history of the general will – with Jean-Jacques Rousseau’s mature reflections as its end-in-view – would be an enormous undertaking. Conceptual historians would have to consider the many theoretical strands evident in Rousseau’s writing,5 as well as the many complex constituents of the general will as he conceptualized it. For these reasons, it makes good historical and philosophical sense – and imposes a decisive economy – to trace the concept when it is matched by the complex term “general will.”6Thus, Patrick Riley justifiably and rigorously traced the complex “transformation of the divine into the civic” where “general will” was terminologically invoked by various writers. With that historiographical decision, Riley identified (as far as his “diligent inquiry” revealed) the first known use of “general will” in Antoine Arnauld’s Première Apologie pour M. Jansénius in 1644.7
The terminological inventiveness of Arnauld was occasioned by the long-standing debate between Christian theologians over the scope of salvation – among them, Augustinians, Pelagians, Thomists, Jesuits, Jansenists, Calvinists, Oratorians, and Socinians. At the heart of this debate was a hermeneutic question about Scripture, touching upon the interpretation of God’s will and grace. How should Christians interpret St. Paul’s message – “God wills that all men be saved” – as declared in 1 Timothy 2:4?8 In defending Jansenius and his severe reading of Augustine, Arnauld upheld the Pauline doctrine that it was indeed God’s “general will” to save all men. But he proceeded, hermeneutically, as Riley demonstrates, to render “the ‘general will’ … as little general as possible,” doing so “by diminishing the compass of ‘all’ [and] by shrinking the meaning of ‘will.’”9 Thus, a much smaller subset of “men” were actually chosen to receive God’s particular grace and be saved in the afterlife as an elect few.
The terminology of “general will” was thus unleashed, according to Riley. Famous theologians and philosophers – the brilliant Jansenist Pascal, the visionary Oratorian Malebranche, and the sometime Calvinist Bayle – soon contested the meaning of salvation and God’s will in St. Paul’s Epistle to Timothy. Moreover, the concept underwent extensive innovation in a mere few decades. It became a theological vehicle to interpret other texts of Scripture, as well as to proffer varying accounts of God’s design of the universe and the beings populating it. In Pensées (1670) and Écrits sur la Grâce (c. 1656), Pascal transferred “general will” to another Pauline doctrine found in 1 Corinthians 12 about members in the church (read expansively to cover “bodies politic”). Malebranche responded to Arnauld at great length in Traité de la Nature et de la Grâce (1682) which began its life as a “clarification” appended to Recherche de la Vérité (1680). In both works, Malebranche not only contested the scope of salvation as Arnauld delimited it, but also expanded on the generality of God’s will. God willed that all men be saved, more inclusively, but also that the entire universe be ordered and governed by simple, uniform, natural laws. This, in turn, became the basis for Malebranche’s theories of occasional causation and of human “ideas,” as well. The indefatigable Arnauld responded with Des Vrayes et des Fausses Idées (1683) – on general-will topics ranging from grace to ideas – prompting the return favor from Malebranche, Defense de l’Auteur de la Recherche de la Vérité (1684). Nothing appeared capable of ending the cascade of critiques and counter-critiques between them.
Bayle entered this fray initially by following Malebranche in finding God’s “general will” as a law-governed plan for the natural and moral universe, especially in his famous Pensées Diverse sur la Comète (1682). In this text on the extraordinary comet of 1680 and in later less-Malebranchean texts – especially Commentaire Philosophique (c. 1686) and Dictionnaire Historique et Critique (1697) – Bayle innovated yet further. Before him, the “general will” had at most been suggestive of political content, as in Pascal’s “bodies politic.” But Bayle made the general will a manifestly political concept regarding parental authority, magistracy, and justice. It was Bayle, then, who, in Riley’s words, “secularized” and “politicized” the “general will,” making him the direct predecessor to Montesquieu and Rousseau.10
Neither these theorists nor their texts escaped the attention of John Locke. Locke became familiar with them in different contexts: during his travels to France in the 1670s, while exiled in Holland in the 1680s, and when engaged in his own debates of the 1690s. His extensive library contained several of the central or related texts on nature, grace, and the general will.11 He owned the 1675 and the (“Nouvelle”) 1678 editions of the Pensées. Hailing him as “that prodigy of parts,” Locke subsequently paraphrased Pascal’s account of “reputation” and employed a variant of his famous wager.12 Among his prized books, Locke numbered Malebranche’s Traité de la Nature et de la Grace (Reference Malebranche1684) and no less than four editions of Recherche de la Vérité. As if that were not enough “searching for the truth” in Malebranche – for whom he confessed “a personal kindness”13 – Locke also had on his shelves Critique de la Recherche de la Vérité (1675) by Simon Foucher, Critique de la Critique de la Recherche de la Vérité (1675) by Robert Desgabets, and Malebranche’s own Defense de l’Auteur de la Recherche de la Vérité (1684). He first became acquainted with Malebranche’s nemesis and dogged critic, the Port Royal Jansenist Arnauld, as the co-author of La Logique, ou l’Art de Penser (1666), whose fourth French edition (1674) was in Locke’s library and to whose English translation Locke may have lent a hand.14Locke’s acquaintance was not passing since one finds considerable resonance between the Port Royal logic and Locke’s Essay Concerning Human Understanding, particularly on “ideas.”15He owned several other works of Arnauld’s, including Des Vrayes et des Fausses Idées (1683). From this crucial book, Locke took extracts of criticisms of Malebranche in 1684–1685,16 two years after Henri Justel, the bibliophile friend of Bayle, called to his attention the debate between Arnauld and Malebranche.17 Bayle and his works were extremely important to Locke, as well, when, as often, he agreed with them, and when, especially in the case of an imagined society of atheists, he did not. The two philosophers may have met; and they certainly referred to each other in their respective correspondence. “I value his opinion in the first rank,” Locke shared with his Quaker friend Benjamin Furly in hopes of getting Bayle’s thoughts on the Essay.18 Bayle quoted or cited passages from the Essay and A Letter concerning Toleration in the Dictionnaire, a work Locke owned and hailed as “Bayle’s incomparable dictionary.” He also recommended its reading for “a Gentleman.”19 Locke not only had on his shelves Commentaire Philosophique, he likely wrote the unsigned review of it in Jean Le Clerc’s Bibliotheque Universelle et Historique.20 Fascinated with the comet – and engaged in correspondence about its properties and measurement21 – Locke perused his own first edition to comment upon a particular section of Bayle’s Pensées Diverses,22 the text wherein began the politicization of the general will.
His library books aside, Locke engaged the scriptural issues – beginning with salvation – touching upon the general will. In different texts, Locke consistently identified salvation as the grace of God, the crux of Christian belief, and “absolutely necessary to happiness.”23However, he provided “no detailed discussion of soteriology,” as John Marshall tells us, coming close only when condemning “those who presumed to define whom God would save.”24 This distanced Locke from, say, the Calvinism of Bayle or the Jansenism of Arnauld. It also aptly characterized Locke’s response to Jonas Proast amidst their acrimonious letters on toleration whose duration and word-count rivaled the debate between Arnauld and Malebranche. In them, Locke condemned Proast’s orthodox Anglican dictate that magistrates could use “force or coactive power” over ordinary believers to “keep them in the right way to salvation.” “It is plain,” Locke accused Proast, “that you have an itch to be handling the secular sword.”25 He quoted nearly verbatim 1 Timothy 2:4 in the final chapter of the Third Letter of Toleration: “It is the will of God also, that men should be saved; but to this it is not necessary that force or coactive power should be put into men’s hands, because God can and hath provided other means to bring men to salvation: to which you [Proast] indeed suppose, but can never prove force necessary.”26
Having denied original sin in earlier works – since men sinned freely and copiously enough to warrant eternal miscarriage “by their own fault”27 – Locke went on to note: “That some men shall be saved, and not all, is, I think past question to all that are Christians: and those that shall be saved, it is plain, are the elect.”28 But Locke neither enumerated the saved nor backed his reference to “the elect” with anything like a systematic theology of election.29 Indeed, he had no “systematic theology” at all.30
There was, however, something of a political theology at work in Locke’s dispute with Proast. That is, politics attended God’s general will that all men should be saved. “Government is the will of God,” proclaimed the sentence immediately preceding the allusion to St. Paul’s epistle to Timothy. This concluded Locke’s argument that God-given “reason has taught [men] to seek a remedy in government” to “avoid mutual injuries.”31 Thus God gave “the community itself” – through its magistrates – the right to punish violations of civil law, though not in matters concerning salvation. Moreover, in willing government, God willed civil laws. He willed them in general, leaving particular civil laws to the free will of men in their particular contexts.
Locke dealt even more directly with 1 Corinthians 12, the second signal Scripture text in the conceptual unfolding of the general will. He did so in A Paraphrase and Notes on the Epistles of St. Paul when applying himself “to the Study of the way to Salvation.”32 This work of scriptural hermeneutics came at the end of the decade when Locke was most engaged with the French theologians of the general will, especially Malebranche. Composed in 1703–1704, it was his last literary act. However, Locke was goaded into this task a few years earlier by another orthodox divine, Jonathan Edwards. Edwards had accused Locke’s Reasonableness of Christianity (1695) as being “atheistic” and “all over Socinianized.”33 Amidst these damning accusations, Edwards charged that Locke’s proclamation that the Gospels contained the “fundamental articles of faith” in effect denied the doctrinal importance of the Epistles. Locke responded with A Vindication of the Reasonableness of Christianity (1695). “I have as high a veneration for the epistles as you [Edwards] or any one can have.”34 And Edwards’ charge was easily refutable by Locke’s frequent invocation of the Epistles in earlier writings – though, being anonymous, Locke could hardly refer his critics to them. Perhaps unsurprisingly, then, the Epistles – including both Corinthians – figured in Locke’s responses to Edwards, Proast, and Edward Stillingfleet, the bishop of Worcester. A Paraphrase and Notes silenced any doubt on the matter when published posthumously in 1705–1707 under Locke’s name.
In the hermeneutic preface to Paraphrase and Notes,35 Locke described “Contents,” quoted “Text” (namely, the King James Bible), and offered “Paraphrase” of five of the Epistles of St. Paul, including 1 Corinthians. His paraphrase of chapter 12 – verses 12, 14, 18, 19, 20 and 25 – captures the spirit of his reading.
For as the body being but one hath many members, and all the members of the body though many yet make but one body, soe is Christ in respect of his mistical body the church… . For the body is not one sole member but consists of many members all vitaly united in one common Sympathie and usefulness.… . Accordingly god hath fitted several persons as it were soe many distinct members to several offices and functions in the church by proper and peculiar gifts and ability which he has bestowd on them according to his good pleasure. But if all were but one member what would become of the body? there would be noe such thing as a humane body. Noe more could the church be edified and framed into a growing lasting societie if the gifts of the spirit were all reduced to one. But now by the various gifts of the spirit bestowed on its several members it is as a well organized body wherein the most eminent member cannot despise the meanest.… . [Thus] god hath soe contrived the Symmetry of the body, that he hath added honour to those parts that might seem naturally to want it, that there might be noe disunion noe schisme in the body, but that the members should all have the same care and concerne one for an other.36
With only slight license, one could (in Pascalian and Malebranchean terms) paraphrase Locke’s own paraphrase as proclaiming it the general will of God that members be fitted into the body by their peculiar gifts and abilities. The “body” in question – while analogized to the human one – was the church or, rather, any given church. When citing Locke’s paraphrase, Riley suggests that, in contrast to Pascal, Locke (“with characteristic sobriety and caution”) read 1 Corinthians 12 in “a more orthodox and cautious” way.37If (debatably) fair in this context, any broader portrait of Locke as sober, cautious, or orthodox would not capture his controversial views about the Trinity or the divinity of Christ. Much less does it capture the polemical sting of his theological forensics against Proast and Edwards in the decade before Paraphrase and Notes. Locke, it is true, did not replace “church” with “body politic” in the manner of Pascal. However, it cannot be denied or avoided that Locke directly quoted and paraphrased the Corinthian Epistles, as Pascal did not, giving Pascal greater leeway.
A broader assessment of Locke’s thoughts on membership in a body would invoke bodies politic (made clearer below when discussing “the members of a Commonwealth … combined together into one coherent living Body”).38 The earlier reference to a church as “a growing lasting societie” already hints in this direction. Moreover, Locke’s view of a church as a “free and voluntary society” was utterly political in the context of Proastian advocacy of uniformity and the use of force by magistrates to police faith and worship.39 While it is true, then, that Locke did not expressly use the term “general will” when discoursing about membership in a church or body politic, it is not an unfair rendering of his political theology, in light of what we know he knew of Pascal, Bayle, and Malebranche.
Locke’s Ideas
Locke, yet, did in fact invoke the “general will” – in term and concept – when confronting Malebranche over “ideas.” And he did so before – setting the scene for – his encounters with Proast, Edwards, and general-will scriptural texts. It was John Norris, the premier acolyte of Malebranche and a countryman whom Locke had once befriended, that prompted the matter.40Indeed, Norris published the first critique of An Essay concerning Human Understanding (1690) as an appendix to his Christian Blessedness (1690), under the title Cursory Reflections on a Book call’d, An Essay concerning Human Understanding (1690). Norris began by offering up “so rare a Curiosity as Mr. Lock’s book” and his own “Free Censure” of its “pretty Smiling sentences.” He then proceeded in forty-four pages to freely censure Locke’s “impugnation” of innate principles and of “Platonists” (with their alleged “Gibberish” about “the Soul of the World”). Norris’s principal criticism took aim at Locke’s account of “ideas” as mental perceptions whose empirical origins and natural history were to be found in the impressions of sensation. This made them a species of “Material Beings,” an inconceivable notion to Norris and other neo-Platonists. Norris insisted that, whereas Locke could not, “I can tell what an Idea is, viz. the Omniform Essence of God partially represented or exhibited, and how it comes to be united to my Mind.” “You know Sir,” he addressed Locke, “I account for the Mode of Human Understanding after a very different way, namely, by the Presentialness of the Divine λοηος or Ideal World to our Souls, wherein we see and perceive all things.”41 Behind these enigmatic words lay doctrines of a divinely ordained, law-governed universe and, in particular, of Vision in God. And behind these doctrines lay Nicolas Malebranche’s Recherche de la Vérité whose Latin translation Norris duly cited.42
Recherche de la Vérité was a brilliant work of great complexity, at odds in most respects with An Essay concerning Human Understanding.43 Locke allowed that it was the work of an “acute and ingenious author,” filled with “a great many very fine thoughts, judicious reasonings, and uncommon reflections.”44 However, he clearly recognized the yawning gulf between Malebranche’s masterwork and his own on “the way of ideas.” That gulf was reinforced in correspondence, especially with William Molyneux.45 Locke also refuted – or challenged to a standstill – both Malebranche and Norris. While he had taken notes as early as 1684–1685 from his first copy of Recherche (1676) and from Arnauld’s Des Vrayes et des Fausses Idées, it was Norris’s attack on the Essay in 1690 (and again in a second edition of 1692) that spurred him to respond in four separate manuscripts.46 Locke’s pique was evident in them, especially “JL Answer to Mr. Norris Reflection [16]92” and “Some other Loose Thoughts” (Reference Locke1693), posthumously published as Remarks upon Some of Mr. Norris’s Books (Reference Locke and Desmaizeaux1720). Locke dismissed the Platonism in Norris’ Cursory Reflections and in Reason and Religion (1689) about ideas being literally “in God.” Malebranche, however, played a far larger part in Locke’s critique, consistent with the Oratorian’s fame across Europe. The longest and most important of the four manuscripts – “JL Of seeing all thing[s] in God 93” – was composed and paginated by Locke in Reference Locke1693. Locke seriously considered adding it as a full chapter to a subsequent edition of the Essay, but, in the end, decided against it for fear of needless controversy.47However, he encouraged posthumous publication, and it came out, in 1706, as An Examination of P. Malebranche’s Opinion of Seeing All Things in God. In the manuscript and the Examination, Locke expressly addressed the “general will.”
Locke was, it appears, the first in England or in English to cite Malebranche on the “general will” when criticizing him and Norris in the (unpublished) manuscript of 1693.48 Had he published it as a chapter of the Essay, this would surely have been recognized during his lifetime or soon thereafter. In any case, Locke did in fact use the term “general will” in assailing Malebranche before the English translations of Recherche by Thomas Taylor and Richard Sault, both in 1694.49He also appears to have done so even before Norris did. Of course, it was Norris who brought the greatest attention to Malebranche’s doctrines in his own works – notably The Theory and Regulation of Love (1688), Reason and Religion (1689),50Christian Blessedness (1690), and Cursory Reflections (1690). But the term “general will” was not used in these works, though the concept lay behind what Norris stated about love, vision in God, and a law-governed universe. In his later and most important work of 1701 and 1704 – The Theory of the Ideal or Intelligible World, to which he was already calling advance notice in Cursory Reflections – Norris would use the term when recycling his Malebranchean doctrines.51
The most objectionable features of Malebranche’s account of the general will – as regards Vision in God – came out in Locke’s “Summary of his Doctrine.” In the middle of section 47 of the 1693 manuscript (appended below) – which, after editing, became section 42 of the Examination – Locke quoted in translation the key sentences from the penultimate paragraph of Book 3, Part 2, Chapter 6 of Recherche de la Vérité.
Thus our Soules depend on God all manner of ways..For as it is he which makes them feele pleasure and pain and all the other sensations by the natural union which he has made between them and our bodys which is nothing else but his decree and generall will, So it is he who by the natural union which he has made betwixt the will of man and the representation of Ideas which the immensity of the Divine being conteins, makes them know all that they know and this natural union is also nothing but his generall will.52
Locke then pressed his objections: “This phrase [of] the union of our wills to the Ideas conteind in Gods immensity, seems to me a very strange one and what light it gives to his Doctrine I truly cannot finde.”53 Being strange – whether in the sense of odd or novel – was not in and of itself objectionable since Locke called many doctrines “strange” – including a few of his own.54 What was problematic, however, was the dogmatic assertion that human ideas – much less speculative opinions or articles of religion – depend in any significant way upon the will.55In A Letter concerning Toleration, Locke had expressly argued that “to believe this or that to be true, does not depend upon our Will.”56 Indeed, he claimed that he was so surprised to see Malebranche invoking “the will” in connection with “ideas” that he compared different editions of Recherche to ensure that some editorial error was not to blame. Similarly problematic was the lack of explanatory power in Malebranche’s doctrine: “this union of our wills to the ideas contained in God’s immensity, does not at all explain our seeing of them.” Our having ideas, via sight, on Malebranche’s or indeed any other account, “is brought about in a way we comprehend not.”57
Locke’s own doctrine of ideas as perceptions emphasized empirical origins and natural history. Ideas, he argued, were produced by “the motion of some parts of our bodies” – whether “nerves or animal spirits” – after receiving the sensory impressions of sight. This doctrine was in no way undermined by Malebranche’s speculations, even granting that everything in the universe was due to the general “will of God.”58 The options need only be weighed.
Here is the will of God giveing union and perception in both cases, but how that perception is made in both ways seemes to me equally incomprehensible. In one [that is, Malebranche’s], God discovers Ideas in himself to the Soule united to him when he pleases and in the other [Locke’s own] he discovers Ideas to the Soule or produces perceptions in the Soule united to the body by motion according to Laws establishd by the good pleasure of his will.59
Locke concluded the section by confessing his “incapacity to comprehend” such subtle processes that God had produced by his will and laws. He would need, he said, to “know a great deal more of him [God] and myself.”60 Locke’s theological humility, if a trifle feigned, was nonetheless the counterpart of an accusation against the hubris, impiety, and enthusiasm of Malebranche for claiming to know so much of God’s will. Molyneux certainly decried the “enthusiasm” he claimed to find in Malebranche – and this was an accusation soon echoed in English philosophical circles.61 Locke was even more pointed in his charges in this regard when coupling Norris with Malebranche as “Dictators in the Commonwealth of learning.”62 “I hope they will not deny God the privilege to give such a power of motion, if he pleases.” But, alas, these dictators “make God like themselves, or else they would not talk as they do.”63
The precise difference between Locke and Malebranche – it is important to underscore – did not turn upon any concept of the general will as such, much less their shared view of God’s design of an orderly, law-governed universe.64 Locke clearly granted, as quoted above (and in the appendix), that general “Laws establishd by the good pleasure of his will” governed the universe. This did not require a doctrine of “an irresistible, fatal necessity” – much less “the religion of Hobbes and Spinoza” – as Locke thought Norris implied.65 For God created his universe to be populated with human beings with free will. Rather, the precise difference between Locke and Malebranche might be recast in terms reminiscent of first Timothy. It is God’s general will that all men see. However, some particular men might be born or become blind by means of natural processes or human accidents that are fully compatible with God’s design of a law-governed universe. But how or by what mechanism men see is not known as a matter of certainty, whether “ideas” are (with Malebranche) Platonic conceptions lodged in God or (with Locke) sensory perceptions of material beings created by God. Locke and Malebranche embraced competing “hypotheses” about these matters, as Locke termed them.66 Not incidentally, Locke’s sophisticated reflections on “method” – consisting of balancing out the evidence for competing hypotheses67 – was composed in just this context of his debate with Malebranche and Norris. Locke’s intervention in the debate over the general will – structured as it was by Malebranche’s doctrine of Vision in God – thus had as one of its very striking consequences Locke’s own reflections on the hypothetical method of scientific reason.
From Locke’s perspective, the debate over God’s general will subsumed the debate over human ideas, a debate in which he had the highest stakes. Long familiar with the works of theology and philosophy in which the “general will” figured prominently, Locke contributed to the debate when defending the “ideas” of his Essay concerning Human Understanding against Malebranche and Norris. Like Pascal, Locke gave matters a political twist when decrying “Dictators in the Commonwealth of learning” and underscoring that government was the will of God. However, he did not overtly politicize the “general will” as would Bayle, Montesquieu, and Rousseau in due course. However some of his most important theological reflections on will, law, and liberty had direct implications for the general will in its overtly political form. No less a figure than Jean-Jacques Rousseau fully appreciated this.
Rousseau’s Principles
From Rousseau’s perspective, “the general will … conveys everything he most wanted to say.”68In concluding The General Will before Rousseau, Riley quotes this authoritative declaration by Judith Shklar. Endorsing it, he lists Locke as a voice that is “too resonant not to be heard” in Rousseau’s crowning concept.69 Rousseau himself, it would appear, thought Locke’s voice was resonant in his own political theory. In concluding the sixth of the Letters Written from the Mountain (1764) – in reference to “natural and political right,” as well as “matters of Government” – he stated forthrightly: “Locke in particular treated them exactly in the same principles as I did.”70 The questions naturally arise: what were these principles, and how were they related to the general will? Prior questions exist, too: how serious was Rousseau’s invocation of Locke, and what broader affinities between the two make Rousseau’s invocation credible?
From exile in 1764, Rousseau invoked Locke in these terms when defending The Social Contract and Émile.71 Allegedly destructive of religion and government, these instantly famous works had been condemned and publically burned in Paris and Geneva in 1762. Rousseau responded to warrants for his arrest or inquisition by fleeing France to Switzerland and, within a year, renouncing his Genevan citizenship. He also sent a letter to some Genevan reformers – whom he considered his supporters – to make a legal représentation on his behalf. The représentants did so, albeit cautiously.72 Then, Rousseau’s enemies among the Genevan authorities denounced Rousseau’s letter as “the tocsin of sedition.”73 Rousseau and the représentants came under attack in Letters Written from the Country (1763) by Jean-Robert Tronchin, the public prosecutor in Geneva. Tronchin had advised the government to censor Rousseau’s works in the first place for, among other crimes, seeing “all forms of Government only as provisional forms, as Experiments that one can always change.”74 “Can anyone,” Tronchin asked rhetorically, “close his eyes to the fact that in Émile or in The Social Contract, Religion and Government are delivered into the hands of their most audacious critic?”75Rousseau answered in Letters Written from the Mountain (1764) – soon condemned, too – rebutting Tronchin, accusing the Genevan authorities of violating the republican principles of their constitution, and defending The Social Contract and Émile against critics and censors.
Given this charged and dangerous context, Christopher Kelly and Eve Grace – in their recent edition of the Letters – find a polemical defensiveness in Rousseau’s remark about Locke. But they see no shared principles at stake, only a similar boldness.
This statement is sometimes taken as a claim that Rousseau agreed with Locke’s conclusions about the principles of political right, but, in context, it seems more obviously to be a claim that the two of them wrote bold general treatments of political right without making explicit applications to particular governments.76
Kelly and Grace are right to underscore the polemical context of Rousseau’s defensiveness; and Rousseau did call attention to famous thinkers who treated politics, as he did, with “some boldness.” He explicitly named Sydney, Althusius, Locke, Montesquieu, and the Abbé de St. Pierre.77 However, he then invoked Locke a second time – “in particular” – for their sameness of principle, not manner of treatment. In that grave context, moreover, Locke was not an inappropriate figure with whom Rousseau might well have identified his principles. Locke, too, had been attacked for allegedly undermining religion and government, as in the controversies with Proast and Edwards. And there were similar controversies surrounding the Two Treatises of Government, as well. There is good reason to believe, then, that Rousseau meant what he said about sharing the “same principles” with Locke.
Rousseau’s invocation of Locke was not limited to the sixth Letter. Other gestures suggest Rousseau’s intellectual affinities with Locke. Locke was one of only three philosophers – with Plato and Malebranche – in whose works Rousseau found “the most profound metaphysics.”78 The “Essay of Locke” was named in The Confessions (written in 1769) as a select “book of philosophy” – alongside “the Port Royal Logic” and unnamed texts by “Malebranche, Leibniz, Descartes, and so on” – with which Rousseau “began” his self-education.79 Agreement with Locke on a project of philosophy also occurred earlier in Rousseau’s development, to judge by a 1739 ditty:
The recurring figure of Malebranche is noteworthy, especially for “the laws of bodies and thoughts.” However, it is “with Locke” – not Malebranche – that Rousseau undertook a natural history of ideas, implying empirical origins and sense impressions. Thus Rousseau, by his own admission, placed himself in the epistemological company of his friend, the ideologue Abbé de Condillac, who translated and popularized Locke’s Essay.81 Rousseau also went on to include a sensationalist psychology in the “creed” of the Savoyard priest in Émile. This invites speculation that, had he known for sure,82 Rousseau would have sided with Locke against Malebranche about the manner in which God’s general will caused the transmission of human “ideas.” Rousseau, though, did not endorse Condillac’s later materialism or the speculation that God created thinking matter – “whatever Locke may say.”83
Rousseau displayed other affinities and debts to “the wise Locke.”84 In the draft of Discourse on Political Economy, he followed Locke’s view on “fundamental law,” bidding his readers to “see Locke” about the obligation “by a general will” that all citizens contribute to the public weal.85In Émile, he repeatedly singled out Locke for praise (or blame) regarding Some Thoughts concerning Education. “Better reasons and more sensible rules cannot be found than those in Locke’s book.”86 Sensible rules were crucial to Rousseau because, as Riley argues, a proper regimen of education must nourish and instruct the general will of a sovereign citizenry. “The Creed of the Savoyard Priest,” moreover, echoed Locke’s theological reflections and ecclesiastical criticisms, by then well known. Like Locke’s, Rousseau’s theology embraced reasonableness, free will, and doctrinal simplicity. Both entail overt denials of original sin, atheism, and papal authority, while displaying a guarded skepticism about miracles, the Trinity, and the divinity of Christ. The minimal core of theocentric belief necessary for founding and maintaining a legitimate civic order in The Social Contract bore Locke’s traces, as well. Indeed, “here Rousseau’s debt to John Locke’s Letter concerning Toleration is most striking.”87 This included, a policy of toleration in the form of its paradoxical complement – not tolerating intolerance. The “horrible doctrine” of intolerance was condemned as “contrary to good morals” in Émile.88 In The Social Contract intolerance was the one and only “negative dogma” of civil religion, for “wherever theological intolerance is allowed, it is impossible for it not to have some civil effect; and as soon as it does, the Sovereign is no longer the Sovereign.”89
Toleration is one of two principles that Christopher Brooke has identified when offering the best contemporary treatment of Rousseau’s invocation of Locke in the sixth of the Letters Written from the Mountain. Regarding toleration, Brooke argues: “Rousseau’s central conclusions about religion and politics are in fact extremely Lockean.”90 The only reason for hesitating to identify toleration as one of the very “same principles” Rousseau claimed to share with Locke, on that fraught occasion, was that toleration was not at issue in the charges against Rousseau emanating out of Geneva or Paris; and the topic scarcely shows up in the Letters when Rousseau defended himself against those charges.91 While toleration genuinely bridges the political theories of Locke and Rousseau, it seems that the “same principles” confessed in the sixth letter lie elsewhere, closer to the charges that Rousseau’s “principles [were] destructive of all Governments.”92 The second of the two principles that Brooke identifies – the distinction between sovereignty and government – leads to the core of the matter, once reconstructed to pay particular attention to law, liberty, and the (general) will.
When summarizing the key doctrines of The Social Contract in the sixth of the Letters, Rousseau reiterates that the state or body politic in action was “sacred and inviolable.”93 Sovereignty was most sacredly in action when the citizenry made fundamental law. Law itself was “a public and solemn declaration of the general will, on an object of common interest.”94 Thus, Émile’s tutor lectured, “the essence of sovereignty consist[s] in the general will.”95 Given the mutually constitutive character of citizen and sovereign, the general will could be characterized as either the will of a citizen to realize the public good in making law or the will of the sovereign in decreeing law for the public good. Conceptually, these were complementary locutions that Rousseau deployed to make his signature point about lawmaking and the general will. When an individual followed the law, he was a “subject,” in Rousseau’s sense. He was also, to put it differently, following “the supreme direction of the general will.”96 Either way, the subject was following the law that he helped make as a citizen, as a member of the sovereign body. In obeying the law, therefore, he obeyed himself. In this, he remained free, at liberty.97 Indeed, according to the ninth of the Letters, “no liberty is possible except in the observation of the Laws or the general will.”98 He drove home the point with some fury against Tronchin in the sixth, shortly before invoking Locke:
Read it, Sir, this Book that is so decried, but so necessary; throughout you will see the Law put above men; throughout you will see liberty laid claim to, but always under the authority of the laws, without which liberty cannot exist, and under which one is always free, in what manner one might be governed.99
Being “governed” or governing, then, was not strictly a matter of sovereignty.
“The constitution of the State and that of the Government are two very distinct things,” Rousseau insisted.100 In identical formulations in The Social Contract and Letter number six, he asked and answered the question:
What is Government? It is an intermediate body established between the subjects and the Sovereign for their mutual communication and charged with the execution of the Laws and the maintenance of civil as well as political liberty.101
Government was but the executive power, constrained to apply general laws (dictated by the general will) to particular objects or actions. Ideally, it “always executes the Law and it never executes anything but the Law.” Alas, herein lurks trouble because the government was “a body itself” with “its own will”; and the government’s will and the general will “sometimes agree with and sometimes combat each other.” Worse yet:
Since sovereignty always tends toward relaxation, the Government always tends to become stronger. Thus the executive Body ought in the long run to prevail over the legislative body, and when the Law is finally subjected to men, only slaves and masters remain; the State is destroyed.102
The provocative terminology of “slaves,” “masters” and “destruction” channeled the republican and agonistic lexicon of The Social Contract.103 This is strikingly evident in Book III, Chapters 10 and 11: “Of the Abuse of Government and of Its Tendency to Degenerate” and “The Death of the Body Politic.” There, Rousseau put the onus on government, almost uniquely, when explaining the decline of the active sovereignty of the people. “Just as the particular will incessantly acts against the general will, so the Government makes a constant effort against Sovereignty.” It is the Government that “usurps the sovereign power.” It becomes “no longer anything to the rest of the People but its master and tyrant.” And “tyrant and usurper are two perfectly synonymous words.”104
Given such provocation, Rousseau’s readers – whether persecuting magistrates or radical republicans – had good reason to doubt the innocence of his plea in the sixth of the Letters that “far from destroying all Governments, I have established all of them.”105But they had no good reason to doubt the sincerity of his concluding invocation of Locke. For Locke like Rousseau indeed held the “same principles” in these matters, not only about the tyrannical tendencies of government to usurp supreme power, but the salvific vision of a free citizenry under law.
The last sentence of Locke’s Two Treatises of Government proclaimed that “the People have a Right to act as Supreme” – even to “continue the legislative in themselves” – on those revolutionary occasions in which power had been “forfeited” by “the Miscarriages of those in Authority.”106 This brought to a close Locke’s blistering critique of tyranny, usurpation, and “slavery under Arbitrary Power.”107 His critique, in turn, justified “an appeal to heaven” – namely, armed resistance to governments that had violated their trust in failing to rule by law.108 The origin of Two Treatises in English crises of the early 1680s did not dampen the universal appeal of such language of critique and resistance, to judge by later revolutionaries – especially in France – who summoned Locke’s stirring words for their own causes.109
The radical conclusions that Locke reached were based on some fundamental principles. The most important and theoretically fecund of these, implicit above, was precisely the conceptual distinction between sovereignty and government. However, terminologically, the first of the Two Treatises was such a sustained onslaught against “absolute sovereignty” that, in the second, Locke used the term “sovereignty” sparingly, even when shorn of “absolute.” In its place, he used “supreme Power,” which, in turn, he connected to law, distinguished from the executive, and bottomed on the consent of the people.110 Moreover, “this Legislative is not only the supream power of the Commonwealth, but sacred and unalterable in the hands where the Community have once placed it.”111 Yet, the people could alter this “sacred” power in extremis, for “the Community perpetually retains a Supream Power of saving themselves.”112 Political salvation in and through (making or changing) the law was not a mere theoretical possibility for Locke.113 “The People of England” had in fact exerted their supreme power in 1689 when, altering the legislative power, they “saved the Nation when it was on the very brink of Slavery and Ruine.”114
Law – to articulate these matters differently – was a declaration of “the Will of Society,”115 just as natural law was a declaration of the will of God.116 Through the legislative power – to which individual citizens must have given their free consent – a larger political ontology centered on the will emerged in Locke’s theory.
The Members of a Commonwealth are united, and combined together into one coherent living Body. This is the soul that gives Form, Life, and Unity to the Commonwealth. From hence the several Members have their mutual Influence, Sympathy, and Connexion: And therefore when the Legislative is broken, or dissolved, Dissolution and Death follows. For the Essence and Union of the Society consist[s] in having one Will, the Legislative.117
Just as any body wished its own good,118 the body politic wished the public good through its laws. “The public good is the rule and measure of all law-making,” declared Locke in A Letter concerning Toleration. “If a thing be not useful to the commonwealth … it may not presently be established by law.”119 The general point – as “public good,” “common good,” “good of the whole,” or “good of the people” – was repeatedly made in Two Treatises.120Along with castigating Sir Robert Filmer for the “Tumult, Sedition, and Rebellion” that the doctrine of absolute sovereignty had unleashed, this was the very note on which Locke began the second of the Treatises. “Political power” was a “Right of Making Laws” in a commonwealth “only for the Publick Good.”121
Locke went further to connect law with liberty – indeed, liberty under law – as a theological principle loaded with political implication. “God [gave] Man … a freedom of Will, and liberty of Acting … within the bounds of that Law he is under.”122 The concept of law here was expansive, covering natural and civil law. In an utterly remarkable passage, Locke forged a unity between several concepts and principles (shared later by Rousseau): law, liberty, public good, free will, consent, property, and nondomination (as the freedom from the arbitrary will of others). The passage embedded the striking phrase: “where there is no Law, there is no Freedom.”
For Law, in its true notion, is not so much the Limitation as the direction of a free and intelligent Agent to his proper Interest, and prescribes no farther than is for the general Good of those under that law… . So that, however it may be mistaken, the end of Law is not to abolish or restrain, but to preserve and enlarge Freedom: For in all the states of created beings capable of Laws, where there is no Law, there is no Freedom. For Liberty is to be free from restraint and violence from others which cannot be, where there is no Law: But Freedom is … a Liberty to dispose, and order, as he lists, his Person, Actions, Possessions, and his whole Property, within the Allowance of those Laws under which he is; and therein not to be subject to the arbitrary Will of another, but freely follow his own.123
In glossing this passage, Peter Laslett made the dramatic connection: “Locke is much closer here than was once recognized to Rousseau’s position that men can be compelled to be free, compelled by the law of the legislative which they have consented to set up.”124 If Locke would have winced at Rousseau’s articulation of the verbal paradox of “being forced to be free,” he would nonetheless have understood the point – since he himself was making it – that citizen-members of the body politic are free – and freely follow their own will – when they obey the laws that are declared by the will of Society to which they have given their consent. This is surely one of the “same principles” – connected to the others in the above paragraphs – to which Rousseau was referring when he justifiably called Locke to his defense.
Conclusion
John Locke was not, as Rousseau was, a theorist of the general will. In his political and theological writings, there was neither sustained use of the requisite terminology nor systematic exposition of the concept’s reach and range. He was certainly no Rousseauian avant la lettre. Too many differences separated them. To take one example, Locke agreed that the will of society was sacred and inviolable, but he could not have abided Rousseau’s claim that sovereignty (or the general will) was “absolute.” His critique of “absolute sovereignty” precluded such a pairing of terms.125 To take another, he would surely have rejected the portrait of all Christianity in Rousseau’s discussion of civil religion.126 But some of their most cherished principles were nonetheless “the same,” as Rousseau confessed. In so doing, from his perspective, Rousseau inducted Locke into the conceptual history of the general will. From Locke’s perspective, the induction would not have been unwarrantedly proleptic, either, as would be his canonization as bourgeois, liberal, or libertarian. His criticism of Malebranche and Norris had occasioned his use of “general will” while being familiar with Arnauld, Pascal, Bayle, and contests over Scripture.
The conceptual history of the general will is richer for the incorporation of Locke into it, just as Locke is more richly understood in connection with Rousseau, Malebranche, and the general-will theologians. We understand these thinkers better, for understanding them together; and we get a fuller picture of the range of sources, insights, and debates on a defining concept of modern political thought.
Appendix
“JL Of seeing all thing[s] in God [16]93”
§ 47. The reader must not blame me for makeing use here all a long of the word Sentiment which is our Authors owne and I understood it so litle that I knew not how to translate it into any other. He concluds that he beleives there is no appearance of truth in any other way of Explaining these things, and that his of seeing all things in God is more than probable. I have considerd with as much indifferency and attention as is possible and I must owne it appears to me as litle or lesse intelligible than any of the rest, and the Summary of his Doctrine, which he here subjoyns, is to me wholly incomprehensible. His words are Thus our Soules depend on God all manner of ways..For as it is he which makes them feele pleasure and pain and all the other sensations by the natural union which he has made between them and our bodys which is nothing else but his decree and generall will, So it is he who by the natural union which he has made betwixt the will of man and the representation of Ideas which the immensity of the Divine being conteins, makes them know all that they know and this natural union is also nothing but his generall will. This phrase the union of our wills to the Ideas conteind in Gods immensity, seems to me a very strange one and what light it gives to his Doctrine I truly cannot finde. It seemd so unintelligible to me that I guessed it an error in the print of the Edition I used which was the 4th printed at Paris 78 and therefore consulted the 8° printed also at Paris and found it Will in both of them, Here again the immensity of the Divine Being being mentioned as that which conteins in it the Ideas to which our wills are united, which Ideas being only those of quality (as I shall shew hereafter) seemes to me to carry with it a very grosse notion of this matter as we have above remarked but that which I take notice of principally here is that this union of our wills to the Ideas conteind in Gods immensity does not at all Explain our seeing of them. This union of our wills to the Ideas or as in other places of our Soules to God is, says he, nothing but the will of God. And after this union, our seeing them is only when God discovers them i.e. our haveing them in our mindes is nothing but the will of God, all which is brought about in a way we comprehend not; and what then does this Explain more than when one says our soules are united to our bodys by the will of God and by the motion of some parts of our bodys v.g. the nerves or animal Spirits have Ideas or p<er>ceptions produced in them and this is the will of God. Why is not this as intelligible and as clear as the other? Here is the will of God giveing union and perception in both cases, but how that perception is made in both ways seemes to me equally incomprehensible. In one, God discovers Ideas in himself to the Soule united to him when he pleases and in the other he discovers Ideas to the Soule or produces perceptions in the Soule united to the body by motion according to Laws establishd by the good pleasure of his will, but how it is done in the one or the other I confesse my incapacity to comp<r>ehend. So that I agree perfectly with him in his conclusion, that there is nothing but God that can enlighten us, but a clear comprehension of the manner how he does it I doubt I shall not have, till I know a great deale more of him, and my self than in this State of darknesse and ignorance our Soules are capable of.
Notes
1. , The General Will before Rousseau: The Transformation of the Divine into the Civic (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986), p. xiii (hereafter, General Will).
2. , “Rousseau, Fenelon, and the Quarrel,” The Cambridge Companion to Rousseau, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001), pp. 78, 88, 91. Also see , Will and Political Legitimacy: A Critical Exposition of Social Contract Theory in Hobbes, Locke, Rousseau, Kant, and Hegel (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982).
3. Letters Written from the Mountain, in The Collected Writings of Rousseau, vol. 9, eds. and , trans. and (Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 2001), p. 236 (hereafter, Letters).
4. , Two Treatises of Government, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1960), 2.151, 213, 222. Cf. 2.22, 57 (hereafter, Two Treatises followed by treatise and section numbers, all italics in original).
5. In “Rousseau, Fenelon, and the Quarrel” (p. 89), Riley identifies these strands: “Fenelonian, Plutarchian, Lockean, Roman, Christian, Platonic, Machiavellian, Spartan, and Augustinian.” For a sustained study of the Platonic strand, see , Rousseau’s Platonic Enlightenment (University Park: State University of Pennsylvania Press, 2007).
6. Quotation marks used for the complex term “general will,” but not for the concept of the general will. On “matching” terms and concepts, see , The Foundations of Modern Political Thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978), vol. 2, p. 352.
7. General Will, p. 6.
8. Some modern theologians and historians have come to doubt – as seventeenth-century theologians did not doubt – that the epistles to Timothy were not actually written by Paul. For discussion, see , What Paul Meant (New York: Viking, 2006), p. 16.
9. General Will, pp. 9, 11.
10. Ibid., esp. pp. 14–21, 82–83.
11. and , The Library of John Locke (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1965).
12. , Essay concerning Human Understanding, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1975), 2.10.9 (hereafter, Essay followed by book, chapter, and section numbers). On “reputation” and Pascal’s wager, see references in , An Approach to Political Philosophy: Locke in Contexts (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993), pp. 212 and 216. More generally on Locke and Pascal, see , Strange Contrarieties: Pascal in England during the Age of Reason (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1975).
13. The Correspondence of John Locke, 8 vols., ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press: 1976–1989), #1887 from Locke to William Molyneux (hereafter, Correspondence followed by letter number).
14. Locke was also familiar with Arnauld’s co-author, Pierre Nicole, as early as 1664. He later translated three of Nicole’s Essais de Morale. See John Locke as Translator: Three of the Essais of Pierre Nicole in French and English, ed. (Oxford: Voltaire Foundation, 2000). A longer study would include Nicole for his attention to God’s will and laws, especially “la loi generale de la charité.”
15. argues more strongly that Locke “followed’ Arnauld regarding ideas. See Perceptual Acquaintance (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1984), pp. 89–93.
16. See , “Locke’s Examination of Malebranche and Norris,” Journal of the History of Ideas19 (1958): 551–558, at p. 556 n12.
17. Correspondence, #747A listing books Justel was sending (or Locke should acquire), including “le Systeme de la Nature et de la grace par le Pere Malebranche auquel Mr arnaud respond.” “In the history of debates about this debate,” Denis Moreau has added, “Locke is probably the precursor of all commentators on the debate, being greatly interested in Arnauld, Malebranche, and their quarrel.” See his “The Malebranche-Arnauld Debate,” in The Cambridge Companion to Malebranche, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), pp. 93, 109 n6.
18. See Correspondence, #3198.
19. Some Thoughts concerning Reading and Study for a Gentleman, in Locke: Political Essays, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1703] 1997), p. 354.
20. For Locke’s authorship, see , John Locke: Resistance, Religion, and Responsibility (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), p. 300.
21. See Correspondence, #623 with Nicholas Toinard, endorsed by Locke as “Comet.” Also note “the motion of a comet” in Essay, 2.14.22.
22. “Sacerdos” (1698), in Locke: Political Essays, pp. 343–345 when commenting on section 127 of Bayle’s Pensées.
23. A Third Letter for Toleration in The Works of John Locke, vol. 6 (London: J. Johnson, 1801), p. 165 (hereafter Third Letter and Works generally).
24. Marshall, John Locke, p. 333.
25. Third Letter, p. 503.
26. Ibid., p. 504.
27. “It is necessary, for the vindication of God’s justice and goodness, that those who miscarry should do so by their own fault” in Third Letter, p. 160.
28. Third Letter, p. 521.
29. His fragment on “Election” is telling. See , ed. John Locke: Writings on Religion (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002), pp. 17–18.
30. Quoting from the Editor’s Introduction to , Paraphrase and Notes on St. Paul’s Epistles, ed. (Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1988), vol. 1, p. 29 (hereafter, Paraphrase and Notes). Compare Marshall on Locke’s “creedal minimalism” and “theological eclecticism” in John Locke, pp. 341, 345.
31. Third Letter, pp. 503–504.
32. Paraphrase and Notes, vol. 1, p. 116.
33. Locke repeats these charges in A Vindication of the Reasonableness of Christianity in Works, vol. 7, pp. 159–60.
34. Works, p. 175.
35. Locke gave it the title, An Essay for the Understanding of St. Paul’s Epistles by Consulting St. Paul Himself.
36. Paraphrase and Notes, vol. 1, pp. 233–234.
37. General Will, pp. 19–20.
38. Two Treatises, 2.212. This passage (and many others like it) should give pause to those interpreters who make (too) much of Locke’s so-called individualism and liberalism.
39. A Letter concerning Toleration in Works, vol. 6, p. 18. More accessible editions are James Tully, ed. (Indianapolis, IN: Hackett, 1983), p. 28, and Mark Goldie, ed. (Indianapolis, IN: Liberty Fund, 2010), p. 15.
40. For Norris (and the English reception of Malebranche), see , Malebranche and British Philosophy (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983). McCracken notes Locke’s animus toward Norris because of prying into a personal letter of his to Lady Masham in 1692. This can be traced in Correspondence, ##1546, 1548, 1559, 1564, 1575, 1595 and 1606.
41. , Cursory Reflections: Or, Discourses upon the Beatitudes of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ (London, 1690), pp. 20, 22, 31, 36.
42. Norris, Cursory Reflections, p. 24.
43. See , Malebranche and Ideas (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992). I follow Nadler in distinguishing “ideas” as either (Malebranchian) conceptions or (Lockean) perceptions. Locke also disagreed with Malebranche and Norris over their doctrine of occasionalism (or occasional causation). But he did not quote or discuss the “general will” in that connection.
44. With these words An Examination of P. Malebranche’s Opinion of Seeing All Things in God (London: 1706).
45. Summarizing the gulf, Molyneux wrote Locke that Norris was “an inconvincible Enemy” because he was “so overrun with Father Malbranch and Plato.” Correspondence, #2324.
46. See , “Vision in God and Thinking Matter: Locke’s Epistemological Agnosticism Used against Malebranche and Stillingfleet,” in Studies on Locke: Sources, Contemporaries, and Legacy, eds. and (Dordrecht: Springer, 2008), pp. 177–193.
47. Correspondence, ##1620, 1887. Discussing him so extensively would also have made Malebranche too outsized in the Essay, making Locke seem defensive.
48. General Will surprisingly fails to mention Locke’s quoting “general will” in Malebranche.
49. William Grigg gave Locke notice of these in Correspondence, #1752: “The translating humour is very much in Vogue and Malebranche’s Search of Truth is follow’d by Mr Taylor here with great application whilst a Rival-Translation [by Sault] sweats under the Press at London.”
50. cited Reason and Religion in “JL Answer to Mr. Norris” (1692) and “Some other Loose Thoughts” (1693).
51. , An Essay towards the Theory of the Ideal or Intelligible World (London, 1701), pp. 43, 289 (in reference to “certain Laws of Motion, which are the same with what we call the Course of Nature, and are indeed no other than the fix’d and general Will of its Author”). Malebranche’s translator, Thomas Taylor, concurred with this sentiment, claiming that everything is determined by “fixt and standing Laws of Nature” being “the General Will of an All-wise and Universal Being, who holds the reins of the Universe in his Hands.” Quoted in , “The English Malebrancheans,” Cambridge Companion to Modern Philosophy, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), p. 380.
52. Quotation from § 47 of “JL Of seeing all thing[s] in God [16]93,” Bodleian Library, MS Locke d. 3, pp. 1–88 (transcription appended below). A digital copy may now be found at http://www.digitallockeproject.nl.
53. “JL Of seeing,” § 47.
54. See Essay, 1.2.4; 3.6.38; also Two Treatises, 1.80; 2.13, 180. Locke allows his “very strange doctrine” (at 2.9) that anyone may punish violators of the law of nature.
55. As he stated in the manuscript “Recherche”: “the will is not ordinarily necessary to haveing of ideas.” Moreover, “many have not the ideas they will.”
56. Letter concerning Toleration in Works, vol. 6, p. 40.
57. “JL Of seeing,” § 47.
58. Ibid.
59. Ibid.
60. Ibid.
61. Correspondence ##1857 and 1887, from Locke to Molyneux, place enthusiasm and Malebranche in proximity; #1867 and 2221, from Molyneux to Locke, contain charges of the “enthusiastical” notions of Malebranche and Norris, respectively. For other English critics of Malebranchean enthusiasm, see McCracken, Malebranche and British Philosophy, pp. 10–12. Locke intended to write a manuscript on “enthusiasm” – alongside the one on “Method” – at the time he was criticizing Malebranche and Norris. He added the chapter “Of Enthusiasm” to the fourth edition of the Essay (4.19), hints from which indicate that his likely targets included Malebranche and Norris, as well as Quakers (and other inspired sectaries). The first line hails the “search for truth” and quickly complains of those who would assume “an Authority of Dictating to others” (Essay, 4.19.1–2) what it is that God sees and wills.
62. “JL Of seeing,” § 3.
63. “JL Answer to Mr Norris” and Remarks upon Some of Mr. Norris’s Books, §§ 11, 15.
64. “All things observe a fixed law of their operations.” Essays on the Law of Nature, in Locke: Political Essays, ed. Goldie, p. 86.
65. “JL Answer,” § 16.
66. For example, “JL Of seeing,” §§ 2 and 5, and “JL Answer to Mr Norris,” § 16. Locke embraced the “corpuscularian hypothesis” and referred to some of his own doctrines as “hypotheses.”
67. , “The Way of Hypotheses: Locke on Method,” Journal of the History of Ideas48 (1987): 51–72, with Locke’s manuscript on “Method” appended. Also see , John Locke and Natural Philosophy (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011).
68. , Men and Citizens: A Study of Rousseau’s Social Theory (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969), p. 184.
69. General Will, p. 260.
70. Letters, pp. 230, 235 f. Rousseau’s words figure in the title of Christopher Brooke, “‘Locke en particulier les a traitées exactement dans les mêmes principes que moi’: Revisiting the Relationship between and ,” in Locke and Political Liberty: Readings and Misreadings, eds. and (Oxford: Voltaire Foundation, 2009), pp. 69–81.
71. For the Letters in relation to The Social Contract and Émile, see , Rousseau: Dreamer of Democracy (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984), esp. chs. 3–4.
72. See , “Rousseau and the Représentants: The Politics of the Lettres Écrites de la Montagne,” Modern Intellectual History3, no. 3 (2006): 385–413.
73. On “the tocsin of sedition,” see , The Solitary Self: Jean-Jacques Rousseau in Exile and Adversity (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1997), ch. 4, esp. pp. 67–68. For context, also see , Jean-Jacques Rousseau (New York: Houghton Mifflin, 2005), chs. 18–20.
74. Quoted in Miller, Rousseau, p. 81.
75. , Letters Written from the Country, trans. (Sussex: Center for Intellectual History, 2006), p. 7 (referring to p. 11 in the original).
76. Letters, p. 326 n48. For others who share this view, see those listed in Brooke, “Locke en Particulier,” pp. 71–73.
77. Ibid., pp. 235–236.
78. Ouevres Complete, vol. 4, p. 1111. Quoted in General Will, p. 197; and Williams, Rousseau’s Platonic Enlightenment, pp. 116 n26, 207 n1.
79. Ibid., vol. 1, p. 237. Quoted in General Will, p. 196.
80. Quoted in General Will, p. 197.
81. The project of Condillac and the ideologues was a Lockean one, as they saw it. See , The Concept of Ideology (New York: Vintage, 1967).
82. It is uncertain whether Rousseau read Locke’s Examination, though it had long been available in print and he was familiar with the criticisms of Malebranche.
83. Émile, ed. , trans. (London: Dent, 1974), p. 241.
84. The “wise Locke” is noted this way Émile (Jimack, ed. p. 22) for counseling no drugs to children. He is more importantly noted this way in Rousseau’s Discourse on the Origins of Inequality in reference to Locke’s logical “axiom” about “property” and “injury” in Essay 4.3.18 (as distinguished from the substantive theory of property in Two Treatises). See The Discourses and Other Early Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997), p. 166. Voltaire and Montesquieu, too, referred to “the wise Locke.” Not unlike Locke’s reference to “the judicious Hooker,” this conveys a guarded respect, rhetorically useful when making contentious points.
85. The Social Contract, ed. and trans. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997), pp. 29, 295.
86. Readers of Some Thoughts concerning Education know how much more indebted Rousseau was to Locke than he allowed in Émile.
87. , Rousseau and Geneva: From the First Discourse to the Social Contract, 1749–1762 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997), p. 265.
88. Émile, p. 273n.
89. The Social Contract, p. 151.
90. Brooke, “Locke en Particulier,” p. 76. Brooke acknowledges , La Religion de J. J. Rousseau, 3 vols. (Paris: 1916). As noted in conclusion to this chapter, Rousseau’s views on civil religion and his critique of Christianity are not “extremely Lockean,” limiting the comparison between the two thinkers.
91. The sole exception was a sarcastic reference to “that spirit of toleration that [Voltaire] preaches ceaselessly, and that he sometimes needs.” Rousseau followed this with an imaginary speech by Voltaire – which infuriated Voltaire when he read of it – but nothing of his own considered views about toleration. Letters, pp. 225, 326 n38.
92. As Rousseau reiterated the charges in Letters, p. 234.
93. The Social Contract, p. 63.
94. Letters, p. 232.
95. Émile, p. 511.
96. Ibid., p. 508.
97. Famously in The Social Contract, p. 54: “Obedience to the law one has prescribed to oneself is freedom.”
98. Letters, p. 301.
99. Ibid., p. 234.
100. Ibid., p. 233.
101. Ibid., p. 232; and The Social Contract, p. 83 (in slightly different translations).
102. Ibid., p. 232.
103. On the lexicon of “slavery” in republican thought, generally, see , Liberty before Liberalism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).
104. The Social Contract, pp. 106–108.
105. Letters, p. 235.
106. Two Treatises, 2.243.
107. Ibid., 2.222 (and the rest of chapter 16, “Of Conquest”). “Slavery” in this political sense and domestic context had nothing to do with New World slavery in which Locke was nonetheless deeply implicated. See , “Locke, Natural Law, and New World Slavery,” Political Theory36 (2008): 495–522.
108. Ibid., 2.241–242 (and the general legitimation of resistance in the final chapter, “Of the Dissolution of Government”).
109. In his introduction to Two Treatises (p. 15), Peter Laslett noted that “during ‘L’an III de la République Française’ (1795), [Two Treatises] appeared in revolutionary Paris in four different sizes, a neat tapering pile.”
110. Important instances may be found in Two Treatises, 2.9, 131, 132, 134, 135, 138, 149, 153.
111. Two Treatises, 2.134.
112. Ibid., 2.149.
113. Might it be said that “the appeal to heaven” presumed, as a principle of Locke’s political theology, that it was God’s general will that all men save themselves from tyrants and oppressive governments?
114. Two Treatises, Preface (added in 1689).
115. Ibid., 2.151. Also see important references at 2.22, 57, 149, 212, 214.
116. Ibid., 2.135. Cf. 1.92.
117. Ibid., 2.212. Cf. 2.96. At 2.135, Locke quotes Hooker on “the Law” being “the very Soul of a Politick Body.”
118. Locke, like Rousseau later, also argued the logical complement of this, namely, that a body (individual or collective) cannot be supposed to will itself harm. Locke insists (at 2.168) that it is “out of a Man’s power so to submit himself to another as to give him a liberty to destroy him.”
119. Tully, ed., Letter concerning Toleration, p. 39.
120. Important instances may be found in Two Treatises, 1.92; 2.3, 11, 89, 131, 134, 135, 143, 158, 162–167, 222.
121. Two Treatises, 2.3.
122. Ibid., 2.58.
123. Ibid., 2.57.
124. Introduction, Two Treatises, p. 113.
125. The Social Contract, pp. 61–63. Perhaps Locke would have needed only to point out the irony or contradiction in Rousseau using the unguarded adjective “absolute” in the chapter “Of the Limits of Sovereign Power.”
126. See , “Rousseau’s Civil Religion Reconsidered,” Reappraising Political Theory: Revisionist Studies in the History of Political Thought (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995).
127. A digital copy is available at http://www.digitallockeproject.nl.
4 Spinoza and the General Will
Judith Shklar wrote, “The phrase ‘general will’ is ineluctably the property of one man, Jean-Jacques Rousseau. He did not invent it, but he made its history.”1 To be sure, no one disputes Rousseau’s ownership of the term, yet its origins has invited much speculation. Threads of the general will have been traced to Montesquieu,2 Malebranche,3 Leibniz,4 Arnauld,5 Pascal,6 Pufendorf,7 and Gersonides.8 Most accounts of its origins, however, have one thing in common – its source in Platonic metaphysics. Patrick Riley has made this particularly evident, citing Montesquieu’s,9 Malebranche’s,10 and Leibniz’s11 affection for Plato and Platonic ideas. This affection is matched by an equally powerful distaste for Hobbes’s and Spinoza’s perceived materialism12 which, as they see it, seems to preclude the very extension of filial bonds that enables the general will. Indeed, it is fair to say that the general will has been traditionally understood as emanating from an early-modern Platonist movement.
It is, then, surprising that perhaps the least Platonic of all the modern metaphysicians, Benedict Spinoza,13 also appears to have employed a variant of the general will even before Malebranche. To be sure, the general will does not dominate Spinoza’s political thought as Rousseau’s would dominate his. But careful examination of Spinoza’s work reveals it to play a significant role. Indeed, his version of the general will resides close to the core of his political thought in ways that parallel Rousseau’s.14
This essay examines the nature and role of the general will in Spinoza’s political thought, drawing special attention to how it deviates from the dominant Platonic version. Spinoza’s general will is unorthodox, like his philosophy generally. And this originality provides a stark contrast and intriguing alternative to the more widely known variants of the general will. A surprising revelation in Spinoza’s naturalistic “common mind” is the role played by love and harmony – in contrast to the emphasis on fear assumed to underlie naturalistic politics. So while Spinoza shares little of the metaphysics underlying the general will tradition, he shares much in substance. Finally, I suggest that Spinoza’s naturalist approach to the general will might be relevant to contemporary approaches in political theory – specifically, in Rawls. Spinoza’s naturalism is far more in tune with Rawls’s own metaphysics, and at the same time his appeals to the bonds of community might temper communitarian critiques of the Rawlsians, were they to avail themselves of Spinoza’s approach.
1. Spinoza’s “One Mind” or General Will
Although Spinoza is never cited as part of the general will tradition, he employs a phrase that evokes the concept: the “common mind” (veluti mente). For Spinoza, citizens bound together in a state “are all guided, as it were, by one mind.”15 This term – rendered as “one mind,” “union of minds,” or “harmony of minds” – appears several times in Spinoza’s treatment of political foundations16 and is clearly central to his conception of the state. Yet his various employments of it serve as much to confuse as enlighten his readers. I identify three contexts in which he describes a community as governed by a “common mind.” Each context draws on different faculties to achieve this harmony, and each is burdened by its own particular flaws. Nevertheless, as society evolves from its lowest to highest forms, it achieves more perfectly this preservation, since “the best method of ensuring that one preserves oneself as far as possible is to live in the way that reason prescribes.”17
1.1. Building the Common Mind, Part I: the Republic of Fear
Spinoza’s naturalism plays a significant role in his politics. Namely, he argues that political analysis must begin with a full accounting of human nature as it is in reality rather than with what it might aspire to be; and human nature in a state of nature is nothing more than a bundle of emotions. These are primarily dedicated – somewhat clumsily – to the object of self-preservation.18 But since most individuals suffer from inadequate knowledge, their impetus to self-preservation manifests itself in myriad conflicting fashions.19 Thus, humankind’s natural condition is strife and conflict.20
This conflict can only be transcended with harmony. Spinoza identifies two means by which to sustain harmony: reason or the passions. His logic, however, dictates that as individuals emerge from the state of nature, only the passions can bring about this initial harmony. This is because reason can only develop in a context of security. In the state of nature, the threats are so constant and unpredictable that it is impossible to cultivate reason. Further, the mind itself requires society to develop: “surely our intellect would be less perfect if the mind were in solitude.”21 Since residents of the state of nature lack these benefits, they remain in bondage to their emotions. So this harmony can only be established initially through the emotions.
Spinoza observes that the only force capable of overpowering an emotion is a stronger emotion.22 The most useful resource in this regard is fear, which he defines as “inconstant pain … arising from the image of a thing in doubt.”23 For example, the hope of becoming rich by robbing a bank might be successfully held in check by the fear of a long prison sentence. Spinoza insists that this simple counter-balancing of the passions can serve as the foundation of the state:
On these very terms, then, society can be established, provided that it claims for itself the right that every man has of avenging himself and deciding what is good and evil; and furthermore if it has the power to prescribe common rules of behavior and to pass laws to enforce them, not by reason, which is incapable of checking the emotions, but by threats.24
Fear can be triggered by the state’s imposition of a credible threat. Spinoza here repeats a theme already identified in the Theological-Political Treatise, where “the supreme power … can compel all by force and coerce them by threat of the supreme penalty, universally feared by all.”25 Spinoza’s aim is twofold. First, he is to provide all citizens with a powerful countering emotion in the form of fear. Second, it is to bring everyone in line together so that “all men fear the same things.”26
This uniting of all in the fear of the same things (viz., the laws and their attendant sanctions) represents Spinoza’s first appeal to what he calls the “one mind”: “Since men, as we have said, are led more by passion than by reason, it naturally follows that a people will be united and consent to be guided as if by one mind not at reason’s prompting but through some common emotion, such as common hope, or common fear.”27 This state manipulates the fear through carefully deployed threats. Spinoza’s description of the results is particularly provocative in its production of a common mind. Although he does not intend to produce a drone-like group of like-minded citizens,28 he desires a citizenry unified in its fear of sovereign law. This is the only way to establish the peace subjects require for preservation.
Spinoza often suggests that a state built on fear is the only one consistent with raw human nature. Indeed, the introduction to the Political Treatise makes precisely this point: “I have regarded human emotions such as love, hatred, anger, envy, pride, pity, and other agitations of the mind not as vices of human nature but as properties pertaining to it in the same way as heat, cold, storm, thunder, and such pertain to the nature of the atmosphere. These things, though troublesome, are inevitable.”29 The intractability of the emotions necessitates the sovereign’s liberal use of fear. It is a powerful and largely reliable emotion that sovereigns can manipulate to serve reason, namely, the preservation both of individuals and the state.
The “one mind” generated by this initial political union has vast utility. Most fundamentally, it terminates much of the strife and violence plaguing the state of nature. For obvious reasons, this is consistent with the principle that individuals pursue their preservation. But at the same time, he recognizes at least three resulting flaws from a fear-based common mind. First, fear is a precarious means to social harmony. He observes in the Ethics, “Harmony is … commonly produced by fear, but then it is untrustworthy.”30 This suggests the possibility of better, more reliable, emotions on which to build a lasting peace. Second, a state governed largely by fear – or any passion – seems to preclude the possibility of virtue.31 Third, and perhaps most provocatively, he occasionally advocates as an ultimate standard a state free from any emotional appeals at all – including fear. This is because the emotions – even the most noble among them, such as love – have a propensity of interfering with preservation.
1.2. Building the Common Mind, Part II: From Fear to Love
While Spinoza confesses that the incipient “common mind” must be generated by fear, he remains skeptical about building an enduring state based primarily on fear. A state based on fear is closer to a dominion than a republic. “For a free people is led more by hope than fear, while a subjugated people led more by fear than by hope; the former seeks to engage in living, the latter simply to avoid death. The former, I say, seeks to live for itself, the latter is forced to belong to a conqueror; hence we say that the latter is a slave, the former is free.”32 To be sure, avoiding death is desirable – but this is where Spinoza’s political theory departs from his more pessimistic predecessors, since he wants to affirm the possibility of something greater, a life where citizens might become more rational.33
Envisioning how he might achieve this greater purpose, however, requires close attention to the “common mind” that pervades his political philosophy. Recognizing the natural scarcity of rational citizens, the legislator must find the means to develop them: “Men are not born to be citizens, but are made so.”34 It is in this spirit that Spinoza frequently appeals to “harmony” [concordia].35 The ubiquity of the harmony motif suggests its significance. This is born out in his actual words: “the best state is one where men live together in harmony.”36 He elaborates shortly thereafter, “when we say that the best state is one where men pass their lives in harmony, I am speaking of human life, which is characterized not just by the circulation of blood and other features common to all animals, but especially by reason, the true virtue and life of the mind,”37 implying that Spinoza’s loftiest ambitions for society transcend simple preservation.
There are two possible ways to achieve harmony via the passions – through fear or fellowship. Hobbes and Machiavelli incline toward the former. Spinoza finds utility in both. He addresses this most substantially in the Ethics: “in order that men may live in harmony and help one another, it is necessary for them to give up their natural right and to create a feeling of mutual confidence.”38 The way to foster mutual confidence is to counter an existing emotion (such as fear of strangers) with another one capable of overcoming it.39Along with Hobbes, he recognizes the capacity of the state to generate a more powerful emotion – for example, a fear of retribution by the state that overwhelms the pre-existing emotion of animosity toward a fellow citizen. To be sure, this countering of emotions can be effective, as Hobbes suggests. But it is insufficient to establish the kind of harmony that Spinoza ultimately seeks. As he remarks later, “Harmony [can be] … commonly produced by fear, but then it is untrustworthy.”40 This passage challenges the received wisdom of Machiavelli and Hobbes. Machiavelli maintains that “it is much safer to be feared than to be loved”;41 Hobbes likewise affirms that political order is impossible “without the fear of some coercive power.”42 Spinoza does not elaborate substantially, but it is not difficult to imagine how he might have. Fear can easily lead to hatred, as Machiavelli himself confesses, and hatred drives citizens apart. A regime engendering hatred will find its citizens cooperative only when being observed. But the state cannot monitor all people at all times. Indeed, a central assumption of his Theological Political Treatise is the impossibility of governments to regulate thoughts, and how thoughts ultimately lead to speech and action. A state over-reliant on fear “serves not so much to terrorize others as to anger them.”43 Citizens can convene, plot, and threaten other citizens or even the state itself when its eyes are diverted. Such actions repeated frequently enough constitute revolution. In other words, fear is only efficacious when the eyes of the state – presumably in the form of the police – are directly on the subjects.
This difficulty can be overcome effectively with an emotion more positive in its nature and associations. This is filial love or fraternity.44 Challenging Machiavelli’s dictum that it is better to be feared than loved, Spinoza observes: “It is of the first importance to men to establish close relationships and to bind themselves together with such ties as may most effectively unite them into one body, and, as an absolute rule, to act in such a way as serves to strengthen friendship.”45 This resides at the heart of Spinoza’s conception of the “one mind.” Everyone has interests, to be sure, and Spinoza rightly observes that these interests are naturally in disharmony. But if these interests can be harmonized, then the many interests coalesce into “one.” Where fear fails to achieve this, friendship is an appealing alternative.
By “friendship” Spinoza envisions something like the Christian notion of “charity” common in this period. What is unique about friends for this purpose is that they share interests in the sense of truly taking the interest of the others into account as their own. Friends are pained by witnessing or even contemplating another’s pain; they are likewise pleased by the joys or successes of friends. The state extending this sentiment most broadly better secures the “one mind.” Hatred is more instinctual when dealing with strangers or enemies, but it is threatening to long-term harmony and peaceful co-existence. This is why Spinoza frequently counsels his readers, for example, with the neo-Christian doctrine that “hatred is to be conquered by returning love.”46 So the state should foster a broad filial love, after it has already achieved security first through fear. Self-love is insufficient and even potentially dangerous, insofar as it is often at odds with the interests of others. A myopic vision of one’s own self-interest is destructive both of society and oneself. Indeed, one of the most striking consequences of self-love is that it “incurs dislike,” whereas the citizen guided by “kindly concern” fosters the opposite.47 Spinoza is so concerned about the establishing of friendship that he expressly defines the adjective “base” (turpe) as “opposed to the establishing of friendship.”48 Filial love, by contrast, is nothing less than “the foundations of the state.” Meeting the conditions of friendship makes possible the “common agreement” that forms and binds the state.49
The great advantage of love concerns moral psychology. As he observes in his TPT, “For as long as men act only from fear, they are doing what they are most opposed to doing.”50 Love and friendship make one act in accordance with reason eagerly rather than begrudgingly. This fosters a harmony both more efficacious and more reliable, since those states resting merely on fear cultivate citizens who “inevitably rejoice at misfortune or injury”51 to their enemies. The state of love cultivates citizens who are instead disturbed by the misfortunes or injuries of others – and, more importantly, look for ways to prevent them in the first place. The point is to cultivate a citizen who will not fulfill his obligations begrudgingly but rather “will be eager to do his duty.”52
He offers at least one account of how to develop this kind of harmony in the TTP. Here he describes the common epistemic problems as resulting in theological conflict and civil discord. In his Preface, he cites the natural inclination of individuals to fall “prey to superstition”53 in various contexts. This leads not only to a misreading of Scripture, but, equally troubling, to a multiplicity of conflicting readings. These conflicting interpretations result in “great quarrels, envy and hatred.”54 He emphasizes this difficulty repeatedly in his treatment of the problem of religion, and it likely represents the very impetus of the text itself. It is specifically for this reason that he argues for the establishment of a “universal faith.”55 This faith rests on two principles derived from Scripture – chosen because they find consensus among “good men.” They are (1) obedience to God and (2) fulfillment of this obedience through love of one’s neighbor, or justice and charity.56 He ultimately spells out seven tenets of his universal faith.57 But it is this second component that is most crucial to Spinoza’s political theory. He notes its political relevance explicitly in chapter 14: “the best faith is not necessarily manifested by him who displays the best arguments, but by him who displays the best works of justice and charity. How salutary this doctrine is, and how necessary in the state if men are to live in peace and harmony.”58 Perhaps the most successful agent of this kind of faith, according to Spinoza, was none other than Moses, who employed these principles to “see that the people should do their duty willingly rather than through fear.”59
Spinoza stresses that the empirical truth of revealed religion is not what matters most for his purposes. For example, although the forgiveness of sinners is among the seven tenets of his “universal faith,” he himself dismisses this practice as based on the false premise of a free will.60 He nevertheless holds that “faith requires not so much true dogmas as pious dogmas, that is, such as move the heart to obedience.”61 This is a surprising feature in the thought of someone who repeatedly condemns ignorance and suggests the relative priority of harmony. He is willing to sacrifice empirical truth for the sake of social concord.
1.3. Building the Common Mind, Part III: From Love to Reason
This is not to suggest that Spinoza is blind to potential problems lurking in friendship. If not extended to the whole community, friendship can foster factions.62 Romantic friendships can also create more disharmony than good.63 The lesson in these examples is that friendship must extend to all citizens, not just a few. Anything short of this is as likely to produce factionalization as harmony. Indeed, these difficulties are symptomatic of any state built on the passions, which are unwieldy by nature. While there is much to be gained by harnessing them at the early stages of societal development, they remain far short of utopian.
The best state finds the common mind realized through reason rather than the passions:
Men … can wish for nothing more excellent for preserving their own being than that they should all be in harmony in all respects that their minds and bodies should compose, as it were, one mind and one body, and that all together should endeavor as best they can to preserve their own being, and that all together should aim at the common advantage of all. From this it follows that men who are governed by reason, that is, men who aim at their own advantage under the guidance of reason, seek nothing for themselves that they would not desire for the rest of mankind; and so are just, faithful, and honorable.64
As always, Spinoza holds to the principle of preservation. But in this context it has a more elevated manifestation. In the state of fear, people refrain from harming others because they fear the consequences of their actions. In the state of love, people refrain from harming others because of fraternity. But both emotions rely on inadequate reason. Citizens who refrain from harming others simply because they fear punishment do not realize that justice is in their own best interest. Citizens acting sociably because they love one another fail to perceive the greater utility of reason. They are still creatures of emotions. The perfectly rational state constructs a common mind in which all citizens know the reasons for their laws. They know that justice and charity are not mere affections, but are rather rational dispositions promoting the preservation of both individuals and the societies they inhabit.
The crucial distinction between the rational state and the passion-derived ones resides in moral psychology. In both the fear- and love-based states, citizens act in accordance with reason but not strictly on their ability to reason. By contrast, in the rational state, citizens act in accordance with reason on the basis of their reason. In other words, in the emotional states, citizens act in accord with reason; in the rational state, they act from reason.
Spinoza suggests this account of the common mind in employing a standard of perfection for human nature whereby “men are more perfect or less perfect insofar as they are nearer to or farther from this model.”65 Since subjects overwhelmed by the emotions are in bondage, his ideal state is governed by a common mind such that all citizens do good not because they are following their emotions, but rather because it is reasonable. Further, if all are reasonable, they will form a perfect sort of common mind where “they necessarily do the things which are necessarily good for human nature and consequently for every single man.”66This is not to say they will agree on everything. They will pursue different pleasures and amusements67 and enjoy a certain cultural pluralism. But on political matters, there should be complete consensus – a true “common mind.”
Spinoza contrasts the rational state with those of emotions in Proposition 58 of Book IV:
As for desires, they are … good and evil insofar as they arise from good or evil emotions. But in truth all desires insofar as they are engendered in us from passive emotions, are blind … and would be ineffective if men could readily be induced to live only according to the dictates of reason.68
So Spinoza at least contemplates a state wherein subjects operate according to reason rather than passion. Further, he adds modest cause for hope in realizing this state when he insists that “the dictates of reason … [are] available to all men.”69
The lamentable problem is that a capacity is not a reality. However much citizens are capable of reason, experience teaches that they are overwhelming failures in this quest. Spinoza does not shy away from this conclusion. He emphasizes it repeatedly. “The path taught by reason,” he says, “is a very difficult one, so that those who believe that ordinary people or those who are busily engaged in public business can be persuaded to live solely at reason’s behest are dreaming of the poets’ golden age or of a fairy tale.”70
Why, then, does Spinoza sketch out this rational state? Presumably, because it serves as a rational standard by which citizens can evaluate governmental actions. Human beings are necessarily destined to live in polities animated by passions. But that is not to say that there is no difference between them. There are better and worse states, and the idea of the “common mind” as perfectly realized through reason serves as a crucially important heuristic. Knowledge of this rational standard informs the free speech of “good men” that he envisions in the conclusion of his TTP. And to the extent that these individuals can speak out, they can nudge their particular states in the direction of the rational state, even as they recognize its unattainability.
So while the rational state exists as an aspiration, citizens are fated to reside in states animated and regulated by the passions. While this is suboptimal, Spinoza does not lament this fact. Like all empirical truths, he accepts it at face value and proceeds to explain how society might operate under these conditions:
As men seldom live according to the dictates of reason, these two emotions, humility and repentance, and also hope and fear, bring more advantage than harm; and thus, if sin we must, it is better to sin in their direction. For if men of weak spirit should all equally be subject to pride, and should be ashamed of nothing and afraid of nothing, by what bonds could they be held together and bound? The mob is fearsome, if it does not fear. So it is not surprising that the prophets, who had regard for the good of the whole community, and not of the few, have been so zealous in commending humility, repentance, and reverence.71
In the absence of a rationally-attained “common mind,” it is perfectly reasonable, and indeed advisable, for a government to foster humility, repentance, and reverence72 while discouraging their opposites. Spinoza reminds readers of the moral teachings of the prophets, who likewise employed the promises of threats and rewards – but with the notable purpose of serving the “whole community” rather than a particular faction. He continues, however, to develop an even more significant point: “[T]hose who are subject to these emotions can be far more readily induced than others to live by the guidance of reason in the end, that is, to become free men and enjoy the life of the blessed.”73
That is, the community of the most positive emotions – love, humility, repentance, and reverence – is also the most promising breeding ground for the noblest citizens, who have the capacity to employ the irrevocable right of free thought and speech to the betterment of the community. He contrasts these positive emotions with “evil” emotions, such as hatred, which have no useful applications in building a common mind.74 The more positive emotions, however, offer something on which to build. These affections provide a foundation for ultimately transcending the base emotions and pursuing reason. To be sure, Spinoza doubts that many citizens will attain this lofty status. But some can take substantial strides in that direction – and they can follow the common mind not so much from fear, but because “the man who is guided by reason desires to adhere to the laws of the state so that he may live more freely.”75
2. Does Spinoza Have a General Will?
Before defending Spinoza’s place in the narrative of the general will, it is important to sketch a working definition, since Spinoza never actually employs the term himself. For all the historical work done on the general will, there is scarcely a general definition of the general will. But much can be derived from the term itself. Most obviously, it must be both willed and general. First, anything resembling a general will presumably must be willed in order to be operative. This is true for the early Christian proponents of the general will, such as Arnauld, who emphasizes God’s will in saving souls.76 Similarly, Malebranche and Leibniz also emphasize God’s will in the design of the laws of nature.77 And obviously, Rousseau’s general will places crucial emphasis on the will.78
Second, a general will must also be general. It can be general in two respects: in its derivation and application. General derivation stems from the secularized political accounts starting in the mid-eighteenth century. To be derived generally means that the will comes from the general body of the people. Montesquieu’s early socialization of the general will reflects this, when he asks, “Do you want to know whether the desires of each are legitimate in these things? Examine the desires of all.”79 More famously, Rousseau derives his general will by removing the “plusses” and “minuses” from the will of all that cancel one another out.80
Perhaps more significant than general derivation is general application, a feature stressed in almost all accounts of the general will. The general will applies to all. This is why the general will is commonly contrasted with a particular will, such as in Diderot and Rousseau. As Riley’s Malebranche describes the laws of God, “God … does not act by volontés particulières, by lawless ad hoc volitions.”81 God’s laws apply to all equally. This is also true in Diderot’s socialized general will, which emphasizes the “general and common interest” (20). Likewise, Rousseau associates the general will exclusively with the “common interest” (SC, 60 [III: 371]). Riley emphasizes this element of Rousseau’s generality:
Rousseaueanism derives its unity from generality, seen as a theological-scientific fact and as a moral-political imperative. To show that generality is not merely a civil ideal in Rousseau – that he also found lawful generality in nature and in God’s operation, so that the cosmos is as generally lawful as the polis – would illustrate the overall coherence and unity of Rousseau’s thought.82
Finally, there is a less formal – but commonly occurring – feature of most general will theories.
General-will theorists tend to emphasize its implementation through quasi-Christian universal love, such as in Pascal, Malebranche, Leibniz, and especially Rousseau. For example, Rousseau’s repeated condemnations of self-love can be understood as reflecting his preference for a fraternal love embodied in the general will. This is, to be sure, related to the generality of the general will. But it is something more at the same time. Rousseau wants citizens to care for others in the same way that they naturally care for themselves. As this love is extended, the general will itself is more enabled.
To summarize, the general will commonly contains four elements. First, it must issue from the will of some agent or agents – God in the theological tradition and the people in the political tradition. Second, in the political tradition, it is general in derivation insofar as it derives from the people in some sense. Third, the general will applies to all equally. It is distinct from both particular providence in the theological tradition and bills of attainder and their counterparts in the political tradition. Finally, the will tends to be implemented through a fraternal love among citizens. The more they love one another, the more effective the general will.
To be sure, Spinoza does not employ the term “general will,” but even Riley associates the notion of “one will” with the general will in pointing out Pascal’s reworking of 1 Corinthians 12 as, “to make the members happy, they must have one will and submit it to the body.”83 So precise nomenclature is not a prerequisite for being part of the tradition. Several scholars have intimated that Spinoza employs a variant of the general will, but without spelling out in detail the reasons for believing this.84 In order to make this association, it is important to analyze Spinoza’s common mind from the perspective of the definition just offered. First, is it issued by a “will”? The text provides good reason to believe that this is the case: “since the body of the state must be guided as if by a single mind (and consequently the will of the commonwealth must be regarded as the will of all), what the commonwealth decides to be just and good must be held to be so decided by every citizen.”85 The “common mind,” like the general will, is apparently “willed” by the people, if only in a very different respect from others in the tradition. This passage also suggests that the common mind satisfies the second criterion of the general will – that it be derived from the general body of the people. Spinoza’s enthusiasm for democracy confirms this, insofar as he rejects the exercise of power by the “appetite of the individual” in favor of “the power and will of all together.”86 He also insists that the social contract itself is contingent on an act resembling the will: “the fact that men give up, or are compelled to give up, their natural right and bind themselves to live under fixed rules, depends on human will.”87 To be sure, however, this ‘will’ is unlike that found elsewhere in the tradition, as it does not exist as faculty outside of nature. By “will” Spinoza means individuals acting as part of nature. I explore this unconventional conception of the will below.
Third, do the dictates of the common mind apply to all equally? The answer appears to be “yes” in two respects – as a matter of compulsion and as a principle. Spinoza makes it clear that all must follow the common mind: “all must obey it [the sovereign will emanating from the common mind] in all matters.”88 He emphasizes, “it is our duty to carry out all the orders of the sovereign power without exception.”89 But just as importantly, he urges that the laws ought to concern the “welfare of the whole people” rather than a subset therein.90 This is sufficiently important that it marks his definition of a free person, as compared with the slave. Where the government rules by a particular will, subjects are “slaves.” Where the government rules for all, they are free subjects: “A slave is one who has to obey his master’s commands which look only to the interests of him who commands … a subject is one who, by command of the sovereign power, acts for the common good, and therefore his own good also.”91
That the common mind represents a kind of general will is perhaps most vividly shown in the Ethics:
nothing is more advantageous to man than man. Men, I repeat, can wish for nothing more excellent for preserving their own being than that they should all be in such harmony in all respects that their minds and bodies should compose, as it were, one mind and body, and that all together should endeavor as best they can to preserve their own being, and that all together they should aim at the common advantage of all. From this it follows that men who are governed by reason, that is, men who aim at their own advantage under the guidance of reason, seek nothing for themselves that they would not desire for the rest of mankind; and so are just, faithful, and honorable.92
For Spinoza, the striving for continued existence – and especially a rational one – is contingent upon precisely the kind of generality articulated by the most noted thinkers in the general-will tradition. Rousseau’s general will, for example, insists that citizens reject their private wills in favor of what is good for the entire community. Indeed, this is the task confronting his lawgiver, who must change human nature from its natural selfishness to becoming part of a “larger whole” that seeks the good of all.93 Likewise, Kant’s Kingdom of Ends – itself a manifestation of the general will94 – insists on treating the interests of others as of equal value to one’s own. Spinoza’s common mind fits comfortably in this tradition, insofar as citizens should “seek nothing for themselves that they would not desire for the rest of mankind.”95
These considerations appear to add up to a general will, something transcending mere appeals to the “common good” typical throughout much of Western political thought. Aristotle, after all, had defined a monarchy as the rule of a single individual for the common good, and scarcely anyone would suggest that this amounts to a formulation of the general will. For much of the “common good” tradition outside of the general will, it is often adequate that the good one seeks be reached accidentally, rather than being specifically willed. But Spinoza’s modern emphasis on the will, combined with his specific prescriptions concerning its generality, makes his placement in this tradition perfectly reasonable.
3. Spinoza in the General-Will Tradition
From a historical perspective, two things about Spinoza’s treatment of the “one mind” stand out. One concerns his place in the general-will tradition; the second addresses his place against it. First, his explicit political applications of the general will challenges the commonly-received chronology of its development. Patrick Riley has argued that the general will was largely a theological concept in Pascal, Arnauld, Malebranche, and Leibniz. It was not until Montesquieu, on this narrative, that the general will became political. But if we are to take Spinoza seriously as a theorist of the general will, then this chronology must be re-ordered. It is worth recounting Riley’s narrative in order to appreciate Spinoza’s importance. Riley locates the general will’s first appearance in the Western tradition in Antoine Arnauld’s Première Apologie pour M. Jansenius in 1644, which developed the Apostle Paul’s assertion that “God wills that all men be saved.”96 Arnauld derived no political implications from the concept, instead focusing on the question of the extent of divine salvation. The next to grapple with the general will on Riley’s account is Pascal, who writes about the volonté générale with “political overtones” in 1656 – but only as it applies to God’s justice, not that dispensed by the state.97The most substantial early modern account of the general will, according to Riley, was Nicolas Malebranche’s in his Treatise on Nature and Grace of 1680. As the title suggests, Malebranche locates a general will in both the realms of grace and nature. His innovation was to apply the general will to God’s dealings with the natural world. In particular, Malebranche reasoned that God’s will was manifested in nature via general law – what others would call general providence. But despite this important extension of the concept, the general will is still very much in Malebranche the providence of God and God alone.It is not until Montesquieu’s Spirit of the Laws in 1748 that the general will came into its own as the thoroughly political concept that would ultimately work its way into Diderot, Rousseau, Kant, Fichte, and Hegel. If we are to read Spinoza as operating with what is functionally a general will, however, this places him quite early in the tradition, between Pascal and Malebranche, and more than seventy years ahead of Montesquieu’s political application. In other words, a careful examination of Spinoza demands a place for his work as the first in the general-will tradition to understand and employ the notion in an explicitly political fashion.
4. Spinoza against the General-Will Tradition
The second notable fact about Spinoza in the general-will tradition is that his approach shares almost nothing of the metaphysical foundations presupposed by his contemporaries and immediate successors. The philosophers mentioned above are all metaphysical Platonists insofar as they embrace the existence of immaterial substance. Most significant in this regard are Malebranche, Leibniz, and Montesquieu, who are all explicit in their affinity for Platonism and antipathy for naturalism. As Steven Nadler has written, ‘‘Malebranche … simply sees himself as a traditionalist on the matter of ideas, upholding the original (i.e., Platonic) philosophic understanding of the term.”98 Similarly, Leibniz embraces a metaphysical idea of justice as one of the “necessary and eternal truths,”99 while condemning the legal positivism of Hobbes as being Thrasymachian, such that “treason, assassinations, poisonings, torture of the innocent, all will be just, if they succeed.”100 And finally, even the empirically-minded Montesquieu embraces justice as an idea, while condemning the argument that justice can be fashioned from a purely naturalist metaphysics101 and mocking Spinoza for eliminating the ontological differences between human beings and animals.102For each, Platonic ideas – or something closely resembling them – are essential for the normativity that is central to their politics. It is in appealing to a higher metaphysical standard of justice that each scorns legal positivism and its associated failures.
Beyond this, not only is the early general-will tradition dominated by metaphysical Platonists – they are also Christians, framing the general will in explicitly Christian terms. The general will emerges amongst devout Christians in the context of grappling with divine salvation – that is, whether or not God wills generally that all souls should be saved. So one must ask what role a Jewish heretic might play in this tradition.
So in acknowledging Spinoza as an expositor of the general will, one must also concede that he is singular within this tradition. Spinoza’s naturalism puts him at odds with every other figure to write on the general will through Montesquieu. And if he is successful in constructing a general will on these foundations, he represents a stark and radical alternative to the tradition established by Pascal and Malebranche.
To gain a greater appreciation of Spinoza’s unique approach to the general will, it is instructive to compare him with Rousseau, who is the inheritor of the Malebranchian tradition. Rousseau does not disguise his distaste for Spinoza, warning in the First Discourse against the “dangerous reveries of … Hobbes and Spinoza.”103 And it is easy enough to see why – Spinoza laid the metaphysical foundations for the philosophes, Rousseau’s fundamental antagonists and philosophic opponents. Nevertheless, there are many elements shared by Spinoza and Rousseau. At least two scholars have noted some resemblance of this “one mind” to Rousseau’s “general will.” Walter Eckstein observed: “There is undoubtedly a certain affinity between Spinoza’s ‘one mind’ [mens una] and Rousseau’s ‘common will,’”104and Steven Smith has more recently noted that Spinoza’s one mind “sounds almost like a proof-text for Rousseau’s theory of the general will.”105 Indeed, Eckstein has gone so far as to suggest that Spinoza was “one of the main sources of Rousseau’s political philosophy.”106 While I think there is insufficient evidence for a claim this strong, it is also clear that there is some undeniable affinity.
One of the most striking similarities between Spinoza and Rousseau is their shared appeal to harmony. As already discussed, Spinoza believes harmony essential to any enduring and thriving state – and that harmony can only be achieved by fostering broad ties of friendship among citizens. If anything, Rousseau pushes this element of Spinoza’s thought even further. Fraternity plays a crucial role in establishing and securing his general will – and in ways that parallel and extend the principle established by Spinoza. He introduces several mechanisms to foster the fraternal bonds that make the general will possible. These include public festivals,107 education,108 and obviating vast disparities in wealth.109Rousseau is particularly explicit in the Political Economy, suggesting that citizens must be taught a love of homeland with the result that “every man is virtuous when his particular will conforms in all things to the general will, and we readily want [or will] what the people we love want [or will].”110
Perhaps the greatest apparent similarity in this regard is their shared appeal to a public or civil religion. Spinoza’s nonsectarian “universal faith” of the Theological-Political Treatise bears more than a striking resemblance to Rousseau’s “civil religion” in the Social Contract. The similarity between these two constructs has much to do with how each serves his respective conceptions of the general will. The very nonsectarian nature of the “universal faith” asks citizens to set aside their particular or private interests and squabbles. It has been noted that the Dutch of Spinoza’s period were consumed with political divisions stemming from religious differences.111 The TTP argues that those divisions stem primarily from flawed reasoning and that the only principles that can be derived from a careful and truthful reading of Scripture are the principles of his “universal faith.” This “universal faith” serves the general will in two respects. First, it aims to eliminate particularity stemming from unreasoned and biased readings of Scripture. But more ambitiously, it functions fundamentally to promote justice and charity.112 These virtues, above all, promote harmony and sociability – themselves consistent with the common mind. Indeed, Spinoza’s hope is that, insofar as citizens can practice the precepts of the “universal faith,” citizens will embrace the kind of universalized love that both characterizes his state of love and facilitates the advancement toward adequate knowledge in its political context.
Rousseau’s “civil religion” is likewise nonsectarian, emphasizing unity over particularity and division. It stresses four fundamental tenets: (1) a belief in a powerful, intelligent, and beneficent deity; (2) a belief in divine justice; (3) a belief in the sanctity of the social contract and the laws; and (4) a rejection of intolerance. These doctrines bear much resemblance to specific elements of Spinoza’s “universal faith,” which likewise posits the existence of a powerful God dispensing divine justice.113 But beyond this, they share with Spinoza a desire to emphasize the sociability demanded by the general will. Rousseau emphasizes that this religion should make the individual “love his duties.”114 This goes beyond the minimal Hobbesian desire that citizens should perform their duties out of fear. Rousseau’s desire that citizens “love” their duties suggests, in fact, a love of one’s fellow citizens. And it is on the basis of this broad affection that he hopes to foster a richly realized general will.
The appeal to a nonsectarian religion also answers the question about what role a Jewish heretic might play in a tradition dominated by Christian Platonists. Spinoza (and later Rousseau) largely reverses the relationship of religion and politics in the general-will tradition. Whereas for the early-modern Christian Platonists, politics was at the service of religion, for Spinoza religion is now at the service of politics. While it is unclear that Rousseau learned from reading Spinoza, he follows in precisely the same spirit. This is a crucial development in the secularization of the general will that Riley attributes to Montesquieu. The story of the general will becomes much richer, however, once Spinoza is placed in the chronology, since he is far more engaged with the religious question in the realization of the general will than is Montesquieu. Spinoza never suggests dispensing with religion or even setting it off to the side while working out the thorny issues of politics. Rather, it is an essential tool in engendering the common mind. But in the end, it is a tool. And this reversal of the roles of religion and politics might have only been brought about by a non-Christian thinker, such as a Jewish heretic (in Spinoza’s case) or a strident Deist (in Rousseau’s). At the same time, however, even as Spinoza abandons the Christian Platonic tradition in this respect, he is faithful to it in another. This is because the values Spinoza advocates in his states of love and reason (e.g., the rejection of hatred, the embracing of fraternal love and justice) are largely drawn from this very tradition.
A second convergence is their shared assumption that forging a social contract requires appealing to the participants’ interests. That is to say, they accept that prior to the social contract individuals are governed by a narrow conception of self-interest.115 For Spinoza, reason may be scarce, but desires are not. So natural men are largely driven by a desire to “live and preserve themselves as far as in them lies, namely, by the urging of appetite alone.” It is largely this “desire to live in safety from fear, as far as possible”116 that brings natural people together into a social contract. It is not until after this contract is forged that Spinoza hopes to foster reason. Likewise, Rousseau acknowledges in his Geneva Manuscript that the initial social contract must appeal to the baser interests of “independent man”: “‘It is not a matter of teaching me what justice is; it is a matter of showing me what interest I have in being just.’”117
This element of willing an interest, however, points to a crucial difference between the two. Rousseau’s general will is indeed premised on a robust conception of a free will, asserted and defended repeatedly throughout his works, including the Émile, the Moral Letters, and the Second Discourse.118 Arguing against the naturalists of his own milieu – the philosophes – Rousseau claims that the very foundations of morality and justice presume a free choice of the will. He insists on this most directly in his Letter to Franquières, where he argues that without this metaphysical freedom “there are consequently neither virtue nor vices, neither merit nor demerit, nor morality in human conduct.”119 Without this important metaphysical presupposition, there can be no judging of actions as good or bad. This presupposition of a free will is common among the Continental Platonists Rousseau had absorbed from his youth. And there can be little doubt that he inherits this robust metaphysical conception of the will from his Platonic predecessors, such as Malebranche, Leibniz, Lamy, and others.120
Spinoza, by contrast, offers a very different account of the will. He repeatedly denies free will, consistent with his naturalism. “Men are,” he explains, “deceived in thinking themselves free, a belief that consists only in this, that they are conscious of their actions and ignorant of the causes by which they are determined.”121 He repeats a few pages later, “In the mind there is no absolute, or free, will [libera voluntas].”122 This stems directly from his naturalism, which rules out scientifically inexplicable behavior, such as postulated by Malebranche or Rousseau. As all phenomena are capable of lawful characterization, so too with human behavior. Human beings are just as natural as apples, oceans, or planets. Freedom in Rousseau’s sense is inconsistent with this naturalism and lawful account of all phenomena.
This striking difference between Spinoza and the bulk of the general-will tradition seemingly poses an insurmountable barrier to his inclusion in that tradition. After all, how can one speak of a “general will” without a will? But Spinoza often does speak of freedom. His assertions of human freedom occur repeatedly in Books IV and V of the Ethics. Those susceptible to the positive emotions of humility and repentance, for example, are on the path to “becom[ing] free.”123 One capable of living according to reason Spinoza calls “a free man.”124
To be sure, he clearly indicates that free persons are determined by their own reason. In this way, freedom correlates with knowledge. The more knowledge one acquires about the operations of one’s mind and the world, the greater degree of freedom one has. Spinoza argues that the more knowledge one has of one’s own passions, the greater freedom one possesses: “the more an emotion is known to us, the more it is within our control.”125 Free individuals understand the origins of hate and indignation, and with this knowledge can avoid them. For this reason, Spinoza’s free man bears some resemblance to the Stoics in his ability to overcome the bondage of the emotions. So one important sense of freedom for Spinoza concerns the way in which one handles the effects of external stimuli on the emotions.126
But it is fair to question whether Spinoza’s conception of freedom is sufficiently robust to support something like a general will in Rousseau’s sense. For Rousseau, in order for the contract not to be “an empty formula” it must be understood as an agreement to “obey the general will”;127 and one of its most important elements is the very act of willing. As Rousseau declares, the social contract is “the most voluntary act in the world.”128
Whether or not Spinoza’s philosophy makes room for this kind of volition depends on how one reads him. Many argue129 that his determinism renders his subsequent appeals to freedom incoherent. Others130 have argued, to the contrary, that Spinoza’s determinism is not incompatible with at least a kind of freedom. They argue that Spinoza’s assertions of determinism and freedom are reconcilable by reading him as a compatibilist, whereby “rational agency and explanation in terms of causes need not be and are not in conflict with one another.”131 The compatibilist holds that freedom and determinism are not mutually exclusive. Although everything has a cause, the rational mind can serve as one of those causes. As Steven Smith argues, “To recognize that desires and beliefs have a causal context is not to say that we do not choose them, but that our choices form part of a set of background circumstances that make them intelligible.”132
On Spinoza’s account, higher levels of cognition regarding the natural realm of cause and effect afford greater degrees of freedom. Consider the example of depression. Depression at one time was considered either a moral flaw or a helpless condition. But the more one understands about its natural causes, the more enabled one is to act according to one’s own rational faculties rather than simply reacting to the various external forces. By subjecting one’s condition to rational scrutiny, one is capable of introducing new causal factors affecting mood, such as exercise, diet, exposure to sunlight, and even various chemicals. So although subjects are still subject to various natural forces and hence determined in the relevant Spinozistic sense, greater understanding affords the ability to inject new forces capable of improving one’s condition. This is the kind of freedom Spinoza describes and advocates.
The compatibilist interpretation is certainly the only reading that renders Spinoza coherent; if he were an incompatibilist, his simultaneous denials of free will and assertions of freedom would represent a contradiction that would be too obvious for him to overlook in the course of developing his philosophy over a period of decades. So I proceed here on the premise that Spinoza is a compatibilist.
To be sure, Spinoza repeatedly reminds his readers that even this compatibilist conception of freedom is only rarely attained, even as it remains a worthy and profoundly rational goal of pursuing. He never tires of repeating that “it is by no means the case that all men can be readily induced to be guided by reason.”133 But this phrasing itself is provocative. He does not suggest that every moment of everyone’s life is dominated by the passions. Rather, he leaves room for moments of reason, where one can properly gauge one’s true interest. It stands to reason that the very formation of the state and sovereign is one such moment. Spinoza suggests this in his formulation of the social contract: “they had to bind themselves by the most stringent pledges to be guided in all matters only by the dictates of reason.”134 In other words, the transition from the state of nature to political society is one of those rare rational moments when individuals see their alternatives clearly: either live in a lawful society or die. This is far from the kind of complex reasoning process that Spinoza envisions for his free subjects in Book V of the Ethics. But it is also far from a trivial exercise of freedom. Choosing to live in a political society is, simply put, the most rational act in the state of nature. So to choose political society over anarchy is very much a free act in Spinoza’s sense. It is “free” specifically in the sense that the agent / soon-to-be citizen introduces the state as another causal mechanism that brings about the rational end of self-preservation. The state will subsequently compel precisely the ends that the agent most desires through laws and sanctions. In this regard, we can take Spinoza at face value when he insists that “the fact that men give up, or are compelled to give up, their natural right and bind themselves to live under fixed rules, depends on human will.”135 This is not to say that there is such a thing as “the will” in anything like a metaphysical sense, as postulated by Descartes, Rousseau, or Kant. But “human will” for Spinoza here amounts to a rational act.
Stuart Hampshire helpfully clarifies what is entailed in Spinoza’s denial of free will, and what remains in its absence. According to Hampshire, Spinoza did not “deny that we are in fact often conscious of a state which we describe as ‘choosing between alternatives’ or ‘deciding by an act of will what to do what we do not want to do.’ … His contention is only that, in giving a coherent, rational account of human actions in terms of their causes, ‘will’ and ‘choice,’ as psychological phenomena, have no special place.”136 For Spinoza, this ‘choice’ is made by a free individual insofar as that agent has acquired adequate knowledge of all relevant causal factors and acted in accordance with that knowledge. Consider the following example.137 A heroin addict – like all individuals – seeks self-preservation. But while in the grips of addiction, the addict mistakes the pleasure of the drug-induced high for self-preservation. This decision is determined by a variety of factors, most notably the external force of the promised high and the inadequate knowledge of the addict – namely the false conception that a heroin high is most conducive to self-preservation.138 Spinoza’s free person, however, has access to better knowledge. Spinozistic freedom entails that the agent be aware that repeated use of heroin is not conducive to self-preservation. The free person therefore “chooses” to pass up the opportunity of using the drug. But in a strict sense, this person is also determined. There were a number of causal factors that might have led to the decision – such as access to good information, a sound mind, opportunities to witness the struggles of heroin addicts, and so forth. These factors are not acquired through an act of free will, to be sure, as Spinoza defines it. But when this person acts with the benefit of these conspiring causal factors, Spinoza is comfortable in describing this as an act of “freedom.”
So too with the social contract. The agreement of even the wisest citizens to a social contract will not be free in the robust sense supposed by Rousseau or Kant. There will be causes determining the choice of individuals to sign on. For Spinoza, the right cause would be adequate knowledge of what is at stake in that contract. The most handicapped individual facing the signing of a social contract would be someone operating under the impression that self-preservation is best served by avoiding society altogether. As Spinoza repeatedly argues, nothing is more conducive to self-preservation than political society.139 But so long as individuals are aware that self-preservation is most effectively served by society, we can expect them to sign the dotted line, as it were. To be sure, this decision is caused – by the desire for self-preservation above all – but it is caused by the right factors. While this is not a “will” in the sense postulated by Malebranche, Rousseau, and Kant, it represents Spinoza’s replacement or alternative for volition in the general-will tradition.
It is worth returning here to Spinoza’s social contract – since this is in some ways at the heart of much of the modern general-will tradition. Specifically, is Spinoza’s contract generated by fear? And if so, does this undermine the compatibilist conception of freedom operating in his political theory? To be sure, Hobbes’s denial of free will makes this question largely irrelevant. And he therefore holds all contracts – whether inspired by fear or calm reflection – equally valid. To be sure, this is true to some extent in Spinoza, insofar as he also denies a faculty of free will. But Spinoza also has a more robust conception of freedom as adequate knowledge than anything found in Hobbes.
Spinoza is certainly not beyond appeals to fear where needed, especially in his state of fear. Yet it is unclear that the initial social contract is entirely inspired by fear. For all intents and purposes, his description of the initial social contract – establishing the state of fear itself – is free and rational in his sense. Individuals sign so that they might “bind themselves by the most stringent pledges to be guided in all matters only by the dictates of reason … and to keep appetite in check.”140 To be sure, once they establish the state, they return largely to acting on the basis of fear – the fear of sovereign sanctions – without necessarily envisioning a larger picture of how respecting justice might serve their interest in self-preservation. But the respect in which Spinoza describes the social contract suggests at least a moment of rational – and hence free – behavior. So although one might be brought to the choice between anarchy and political society through a series of frustrations or calamities, the choosing of society is rational on Spinoza’s account. “Free” decisions for Spinoza derive from adequate knowledge in the service of self-preservation, and nothing is more conducive to self-preservation than the choice of society over anarchy. Surely, Spinoza’s citizens should ultimately aspire to be free from fear entirely, but their fear in the state of nature is rational, and the choice of society is free insofar as it is based on the adequate knowledge that anarchy is inhospitable to continued existence.
Whether or not one is satisfied with Spinoza’s alternative for the “will” largely depends on one’s metaphysical assumptions. If one firmly believes in the existence of a faculty called the “will” as independent from nature, then Spinoza’s account surely falls short of accounts like Rousseau’s and Kant’s. This is true for incompatibilists, such as Berlin, who would find Spinoza’s account wholly inadequate. This point bears emphasis: for incompatibilists, there is nothing approaching a sufficient conception of the will in Spinoza. And, to be sure, this was the dominant view in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. There is no question that Spinoza’s “will” is sharply different from anyone else’s in this tradition. But if one affirms Spinoza’s naturalism, it is difficult to envision a more viable account of the general will. Spinoza retains almost all of the substance of the general will found in the more metaphysically-invested figures of the tradition in affirming the values of generality, charity, love of neighbor, justice, and sociability.
This being stated, there is one apparent exception to Spinoza’s otherwise repeated rejections of a classical conception of will in his TTP. This emerges in the context of his account of the social contract, which makes it of particular relevance to political questions and especially the general will:
if we … reflect that the life of men without mutual assistance must necessarily be most wretched and must lack the cultivation of reason … it will become quite clear to us that, in order to achieve a secure and good life, men had necessarily to unite in one body. They therefore arranged that the unrestricted right naturally possessed by each individual should be put into common ownership, and that this right should no longer be determined by the strength and appetite of the individual, but by the power and will of all together.141
Of particular interest in this account of the social contract here is the phrase “will of all,” which employs the term, voluntas – the very faculty he steadfastly denies elsewhere. So apparently, while Spinoza denies an individual faculty of the will, he acknowledges a societal will.
To be sure, it would be misleading to read this “will” as the faculty of “free will” (libera voluntas) that Descartes and others suggest in employing voluntas. The “will of all” here is not radically free and undetermined, as might be supposed elsewhere in the tradition. Indeed, earlier in the excerpted paragraph above, Spinoza acknowledges that those confronted with the social contract live in “anxiety in the midst of feuds, hatred, anger and deceit.”142 To be sure, this condition is part of the causal nexus that determines the choice of society over continued anarchy. But Spinoza is apparently sufficiently convinced that a group act of choosing society jointly represents an adequate conception of the will for his political purposes. Indeed, this voluntas is almost certainly best read as a manifestation of the “common mind” he discusses repeatedly elsewhere. The “will of all” here is a collective choice – and, in this case, a wise choice of society over anarchy. So for Spinoza, the people collectively have a “will” – it is just not a metaphysically “free will.”
All this is to suggest that while Spinoza very much seems to merit a place in the general-will tradition, he is unique within that tradition. His naturalism and determinism stand entirely outside of the path carved out by the likes of Malebranche and Pascal. Rousseau and Kant both follow the Malebranchian model of a more metaphysically-invested path in crafting their conceptions of the general will. Yet for all of Spinoza’s metaphysical differences, his substantive policies stemming from employing freedom to forge general rules for the common good place him squarely in one of the most important traditions in modern political thought.
5. Conclusions
Patrick Riley has said that Kant’s account of the social contract and its attendant account of the general will is the “most adequate” of its tradition.143 And, to be sure, Riley assembles a compelling case for this conclusion. Two essential components of his case, however, extend beyond what many contemporary political theorists are willing to entertain. The first is a robust conception of human freedom as absolute spontaneity – that is, a will entirely capable of resistance to causal forces. The second is the notion of a social contract itself as a Platonic Idea.144These two elements offer an account of the social contract and the general will that is both impervious to contingency and manipulation and also one that is freely chosen in the strong noncompatibilist sense. These elements have contributed to Kant’s popularity among recent political theorists, including John Rawls and Jürgen Habermas. Habermas insists that he is working within the general will tradition as exemplified by Kant;145 Rawls likewise claims to fashion his theory from the general will as formulated by Rousseau and Kant.146
Yet at the same time, Habermas147 and Rawls148 claim to operate without the metaphysics employed by the early modern thinkers. That is, they deny the metaphysical status of ideas like “the will” and “social contract” that were at the core of Rousseau and Kant’s development.149 This being the case, both Habermas and Rawls have been vulnerable to charges of internal inconsistencies. That is, while they have professed largely naturalistic or materialistic metaphysical positions, their appeals to Kant and Rousseau have them smuggling in the very metaphysical presuppositions they meant to exclude.
However one might evaluate the work of Rawls or Habermas, their respective appeals to the heavily metaphysically-invested figures of the general will tradition certainly raise reasonable suspicions. But if my reading of Spinoza is correct, such suspicions of internal inconsistencies do not render them without another avenue. Spinoza’s naturalism makes him perhaps the most important and unjustly neglected source for those who claim to do political theory in a “post-metaphysical” world.
So perhaps Rawls and Habermas have looked in the wrong places for inspiration. Spinoza, with his naturalism, has far more in common with their antifoundationalism than does either Rousseau or Kant. In this regard, this essay points readers sharing metaphysical assumptions with Spinoza back to their original source. Much can be learned from the first attempt to construct a naturalist account of justice and the general will, edging toward the post-metaphysical.
This is a compelling reason to engage more substantially with Spinoza. While not necessarily the “most adequate” general will theorist, he offers contemporary theorists a model more in tune with their own metaphysical presuppositions and therefore an opportunity to overcome charges of internal inconsistency. At the same time, engaging with Spinoza compels those inspired by Rawls and Habermas to engage the metaphysical issues they most commonly avoid, such as freedom versus determinism, compatibilism versus incompatibilism, and the nature of political right either as an idea or as a power. Further engagement with these questions only provides opportunities to fashion more complete and coherent extensions of the general will.
In this spirit, Spinoza’s emphasis on rational self-preservation is much more in sympathy with Rawlsian self-interest than are the more complex appeals to metaphysical justice in Rousseau and Kant. Rawls is generally careful to avoid treating justice as abstracted from individual interest, whereas Rousseau emphasizes, the existence of “eternal laws of nature and order,”150 existing independent of interest and conventions. Rawls rejects these metaphysical pretensions and instead insists that justice flows from self-interest, as confined under the veil of ignorance. In this respect, he shares far more in common with Spinoza than with Rousseau. Spinoza likewise sees the rules of political organization stemming from a rational calculation of individuals’ interests. Both also see that the rational pursuit of individual interest leads to humane and democratic politics. So Rawlsian politics shares a great deal with Spinoza’s. That Rawls himself was unaware of these affinities is underscored by the lack of a single Spinoza citation A Theory of Justice.
But Rawlsians might benefit even further from engagement with Spinoza, insofar as he understands that the rational pursuit of interest also would necessarily involve fraternity and community. Rawls has been routinely criticized for his neglect of such values. Those critiques emphasize the dangers of individuals at the expense of community in Rawls and the modern liberal tradition. But careful consideration of Spinoza as part of the general will tradition suggests that self-interest and community are not necessarily mutual exclusive. They may even be mutually dependent. This is significant cause for reconsidering Spinoza’s role in the general will tradition as it exists today.
To this end, careful examination of Spinoza suggests greater methodological pluralism in the general-will tradition than has typically been assumed. Recovering his role in the story of the general will reveals two strikingly different paths for generating values still widely celebrated, such as justice, charity, fraternity, and equity. That is, methodological or metaphysical pluralism does not necessarily lead to value pluralism and potential strife – if we take Spinoza, Rousseau, and Kant to be largely commitment to the same substantive values. And perhaps this principle of harmony might ultimately be Spinoza’s greatest legacy.
Notes
1. , “General Will,” in The Dictionary of the History of Ideas, ed. (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1973), p. 275.
2. Shklar Reference Shklar and Wiener1973; and , The General Will before Rousseau: The Transformation of the Divine into the Civic (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986).
3. Shklar Reference Shklar and Wiener1973; Riley Reference Riley1986; and , “Occasionalism and General Will in Malebranche,” Journal of the History of Philosophy31 (1993): 31–47.
4. Riley Reference Riley1986.
5. Ibid.
6. Ibid.
7. , Jean-Jacques Rousseau: Moralist (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1934), pp. I: 99–102.
8. , “Gersonides on Providence: A Jewish Chapter in the History of the General Will,” Journal of the History of Ideas62 (2001): 37–57.
9. Riley Reference Riley1986, pp. 145, 164, 170.
10. Ibid., pp. 57–58.
11. Ibid.
12. For example, , Mes Pensées, in Oeuvres completes, ed. . Paris: Gallimard, 1949) p. I: 1138 and , Theodicy: Essays on the Goodness of God, the Freedom of Man, and the Origin of Evil, ed. (La Salle, IL: Open Court, [1710] 1985), §371; see also Riley Reference Riley1986, p. 158.
13. Indeed, wrote in a letter to Boxel that “The authority of Plato … carries little weight with me” (“Letter to Boxel” September 1674, Letter 56: To the highly esteemed and judicious Hugo Boxel from B.d.S,” trans. in Spinoza: Complete Works (Indianapolis, IN, [1674] 2002), p. 905). In characterizing Spinoza as anti-Platonist, I stress his metaphysical elements. To be sure, there are epistemic dimensions of his thought that resemble Plato’s, as Steven Smith has noted (, Spinoza’s Book of Life: Freedom and Redemption in the Ethics (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2003), pp. 175–176).
14. Smith 2003, p. 145.
15. TP, 2.16. Spinoza translations are from Shirely’s edition. Spinoza’s works are abbreviated as E=Ethics; TTP=Theological-Political Treatise; TP=Political Treatise. Ethics citations are to book number, proposition, and scholium. Theological-Political Treatise citations are to chapter and page numbers. Political Treatise citations are to chapter and section numbers.
16. For example, E, 4.P18.S2; 4.P37.S1–2; TP, 2.16, 2.21, 3.2, 3.7, 4.1, 6.1, 6.4.
17. TP, 5.1.
18. For example, TP, 2.7.
19. E, 4.P3.
20. For example, TTP, 16, 528.
21. E, 4.P18.S.
22. E, 4.P7.
23. E, 3.P18.S2.
24. E, 4.P37.S2.
25. TTP, 16, p. 530.
26. TP, 3.3.
27. TP, 6.1; see also E, 4.P37.S2.
28. See , “What Kind of Democrat Was Spinoza?” Political Theory33 (2005): 6–27.
29. TP, 1.4.
30. E, 5.A.
31. , “Spinoza’s Normative Ethics,” Canadian Journal of Philosophy37 (2007), p. 376.
32. TP, 5.6; see Smith Reference Smith2005, pp. 23–24.
33. See Smith 2003, p. 144.
34. TP, 5.2.
35. For example, TP, 1.3, 3.7, 3.10, 5.2, 5.5; E, 4.P35, P37, P40 Appendix, pp. 7–26.
36. TP, 5.2.
37. TP, 5.5.
38. E, 4.P37.S2.
39. E, 4.P7.
40. E, 4.A16.
41. , The Prince, ed. and trans. (Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing, [1513] 1995), p. 51.
42. , Leviathan, ed. (Toronto: Broadview, [1651] 2002), §14.18.
43. TTP, 20, p. 572.
44. The political function of love in Spinoza has been suggested in Smith 2003, pp. 169–170.
45. E, 4.A12.
46. E, 4.P73.S.
47. E, 4.P37.S1.
48. Ibid.
49. Ibid.
50. TTP, 5, p. 438.
51. Ibid.
52. TTP, 5, p. 439.
53. TTP, Preface, p. 388.
54. Ibid., p. 391.
55. TTP, chs. 13–14.
56. TTP, 13, p. 512.
57. These are, briefly: (1) God is Supreme, just, and merciful; (2) there is only one God; (3) God is omnipresent; (4) God has supreme right and dominion over everything; (5) worship of God consists in justice, charity, and love of one’s neighbor; (6) those obeying God are saved; and (7) God forgives repentant sinners. See TTP, 14, pp. 517–518.
58. TTP, 14, pp. 518–159.
59. TTP, 5, p. 439.
60. E, 3.Def.27.
61. TTP, 14, p. 516.
62. TP, 11.2.
63. E, 3.P35.
64. E, 4.P18.S; see also TP, 2.21.
65. E, 4.Preface.
66. E, 4.P35.
67. E, 4.P45.S; see Smith Reference Smith2005, p. 22.
68. E, 4.P58.S.
69. E, 5.P20; see also E, 4.P36.
70. TP, 1.5; see also E, 5.P42.S.
71. E, 4.P54.S.
72. See LeBuffe Reference LeBuffe2007, p. 388.
73. E, 4.P54.S.
74. E, 4.P45.
75. E, 4.P73.
76. See Riley Reference Riley1986, pp. 7–14.
77. Ibid., p. 37.
78. Riley Reference Riley1982, p. 102.
79. Montesquieu, p. 253.
80. Social Contract, p. 60.
81. Riley Reference Riley1986, p. 29.
82. Ibid., p. 258.
83. Ibid., p. 21.
84. , “Spinoza” in the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/spinoza/, accessed June 7, 2009; Smith Reference Smith1997, p. 132; Smith 2003, p. 145–147; Israel, p. 274; Eckstein Reference Eckstein1944, p. 273).
85. TP, 3.5.
86. TTP, 16, p. 528.
87. TTP, 4, p. 426.
88. TTP, 16, p. 530.
89. Ibid., 16, p. 530.
90. Ibid., 16, p. 531.
91. Ibid.
92. E, 4.18.S.
93. , Social Contract, in The Social Contract and Other Later Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1762] 1997), p. 69.
94. , Rousseau’s Platonic Enlightenment (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2007), p. 223.
95. E, 4.18.S.
96. Quoted in Riley Reference Riley1986, p. 8.
97. Riley Reference Riley1986, p. 14.
98. , Malebranche and Ideas (New York: Oxford University Press, 1992), p. 10.
99. , ‘‘Meditation on the Common Concept of Justice,” in Leibniz: Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1702–1703] 1988), p. 49.
100. Reference Leibniz and RileyIbid., p. 47.
101. For example, , The Spirit of the Laws, eds. , , and (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1748] 1989), §1.1.1; see also , Against the Current: Essays in the History of Ideas, ed. (New York: Viking Press, 1977), p. 155 and Riley Reference Riley1986, pp. 162, 170.
102. Montesquieu Reference Montesquieu and Caillois1949, Part I: 1138.
103. , First Discourse, or Discourse on the Arts and Sciences, in The Discourses and Other Early Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1751] 1997), p. 26.
104. , “Rousseau and Spinoza: Their Political Theories and Their Conception of Ethical Freedom,” Journal of the History of Ideas5 (1944), p. 273.
105. Smith 2003, p. 145; see also Smith Reference Smith1997, p. 132, Smith Reference Smith2005, p. 19, and , Radical Enlightenment: Philosophy and the Making of Modernity, 1650–1750 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 274.
106. Eckstein Reference Eckstein1944, p. 265.
107. , Letter to d’Alembert, in Letter to d’Alembert and Writings for the Theater, trans. and eds. , , and (Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, [1758] 2004), pp. 343–352.
108. For example, , Discourse on Political Economy, in The Social Contract and Other Later Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1755] 1997), pp. 21–22; , Considerations on the Government of Poland, in The Social Contract and Other Later Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press [1772] 1997), pp. 189–193.
109. Political Economy, p. 19.
110. Ibid., p. 15.
111. , Spinoza and Politics, trans. (London: Verso, 1998), pp. 16–24; , “Introduction,” Theological-Political Treatise, trans. (Indianapolis, IN: Hackett, 2001), p. xvi.
112. TTP, 14, pp. 517, 519.
113. As suggested earlier, Spinoza’s “universal faith” is not a reflection of his own epistemic positions on theological matters. As Steven B. Smith has observed, “we know that Spinoza himself could not have subscribed literally to the seven dogmas of his religion because they explicitly contradict his teachings about God in the Ethics. The God of the Ethics does not love charity and justice or punish the wicked” (, Spinoza, Liberalism, and the Question of Jewish Identity (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997), p. 115). The God of the Ethics is, for Spinoza, nature – and nature makes no distinctions between the good and wicked. Nature simply is.
114. Social Contract, p. 150.
115. TP, 1.1; SC, Book I, Intro.
116. TTP, 16, pp. 527–528.
117. , Geneva Manuscript, in The Social Contract and Other Later Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1756] 1997), p. 157.
118. See Williams Reference Williams2007, pp. 66–72.
119. , ‘‘Letter from J. J. Rousseau to M. de Franquières, 25 March 1769,” in The Social Contract and Other Later Political Writings, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press ([1769] 1997), p. 283.
120. Williams Reference Williams2007, pp. 50–54.
121. E, 2.P35.S.
122. E, 2.P48.
123. E, 4.P54.S.
124. E, 4.P66.S; see also E, 4.P68.
125. E, 5.P3.C.
126. Smith 2003, p. 75; , Spinoza’s “Ethics”: An Introduction (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 235.
127. Social Contract, p. 53.
128. Ibid., p. 123; see , “Rousseau’s General Will,” in The Cambridge Companion to Rousseau, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001), p. 127.
129. For example, , “Some Incoherencies in Spinoza (II),” Mind46 (1938): 290–291; , The Proper Study of Mankind, eds. and (London: Chatto and Windus, 2001), pp. 103–104.
130. For example, Smith 2003, pp. 72–86; Nadler Reference Nadler2006, pp. 230–238.
131. Smith 2003, p. 79.
132. Ibid., p. 81.
133. TTP, 16, p. 529; see also E, 4.P35.S.
134. Ibid., p. 528.
135. TTP, 4, p. 426.
136. , Spinoza and Spinozism (Oxford: Oxford University Press, [1951] 2005), p. 118.
137. This is adapted from ’s alcoholism example in Spinoza’s Book of Life (Smith 2003, pp. 83–84).
138. For the sake of keeping the example simple, I am not entertaining here the physiological effects of withdrawal.
139. For example, E, P36.C2.S.
140. TTP, 16, p. 528.
141. Ibid.
142. Ibid.
143. Riley Reference Riley1982, p. 125.
144. See , Will and Legitimacy: A Critical Exposition of Social Contract Theory in Hobbes, Locke, Rousseau, Kant, and Hegel (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1982), pp. 125–126.
145. Moral Consciousness and Communicative Action, trans. and (Cambridge: MIT Press, [1983] 1990), p. 63.
146. , A Theory of Justice (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1971), p. 264.
147. , Between Facts and Norms: Contributions to a Discourse Theory of Law and Democracy, trans. (Cambridge: MIT Press, [1992] 1996), p. 9.
148. , Collected Papers, ed. (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1999), p. 388.
149. Williams Reference Williams2007, ch. 6.
150. Émile, p. 473.
5 Freedom, Sovereignty, and the General Will in Montesquieu
Rousseau learned many things from Montesquieu, but the notion that freedom is established through the exercise of a general will in politics was not one of them. Montesquieu considered and rejected this idea in The Spirit of the Laws, insisting that freedom rests on the limitation of the will rather than its generalization. It is true that Rousseau was inspired by Montesquieu’s portrait of ancient democracies, in which civic virtue was the motivating spring of every citizen, and the people acting as political sovereign ruled according to a common will. Yet while Montesquieu admired the high-heartedness of those ancient citizens, he worried about both the stringent demands of self-renouncing virtue and the dangers of unchecked power. The rule of a general will was in itself no guarantee of free or moderate government in Montesquieu’s eyes.
In this respect, Montesquieu was something of an outsider to the movement, captured so forcefully by Patrick Riley, through which the idea of the general will was transformed from a seventeenth-century theological concept to become the celebrated centerpiece of political legitimacy that one finds in Rousseau midway through the eighteenth century. Although some aspects of Montesquieu’s political theory are consistent with the trajectory Riley describes, on balance Montesquieu’s work places him more comfortably among the critics of the general will. He was tolerant – even welcoming – of particularism in politics, wary of uniformity, and mistrustful of popular sovereignty. The quality of generality in a ruling will could not guarantee either justice or freedom, in his view; his depictions of good government emphasize instead the division and balance of power through competition among more partial or particular wills.
This paper investigates Montesquieu’s thoughts on the general will and explores the reasons for his opposition. Of course, if Montesquieu had good reasons to reject the rule of a general will, Rousseau also had good reasons for defending it. He saw Montesquieu as lacking in compassion for the suffering that comes from inequality,1 and there is some truth to this charge. Although Montesquieu was extremely sensitive to the debilitating effects of unchecked political power, he was less troubled by the effects of social and economic inequality.2 His relative lack of concern in this regard represents a serious limitation, for it undercuts his ability to identify and remedy significant threats to the freedom he so valued. Still, the general will may not be the best solution to the deficiency that Rousseau rightly identified. Combining the division of political power and a contestatory civil society with an egalitarian social order offers a more promising path to freedom than what either Montesquieu or Rousseau on his own envisioned. The disagreement between Montesquieu and Rousseau on the matter of the general will thus turns out to be highly instructive, for it opens up important questions about the nature of freedom – and the things that threaten freedom – and suggests new possibilities for achieving freedom. Part one of this chapter takes Patrick Riley’s influential discussion of the general will as a point of departure, exploring how this idea figures in Montesquieu’s political theory; part two examines Montesquieu’s reasons for rejecting the general will, focusing on his nonsovereign conception of freedom, which decouples political freedom from the exercise of will; part three evaluates the disagreement between Montesquieu and Rousseau on the value of the general will and the meaning of freedom, and considers the implications of these findings for the theory and practices of freedom today.
A “Bridge” on the Road to the General Will?
The concept of the general will in Rousseau, Patrick Riley tells us, has roots in “a theological idea, the general will of God to save all men,” which was transformed in the course of a hundred years between 1662 and 1762 into a political idea, “the general will of the citizen to place the common good of the city above his particular will as a private self, and thereby to ‘save’ the polity.”3 From the beginning, the general will in this unfolding tradition was associated with justice, order, and virtue, while a partial or particular will was thought to breed injustice, disorder, and depravity.4Particularism was “constantly and uniformly condemned” early in the tradition by its most important initiator, Nicolas Malebranche, a perspective shared by later theorists of the general will in both theology and politics, above all Rousseau.5 For Riley, Montesquieu is very much a part of this tradition, serving as “a ‘bridge’ between the seventeenth century and Rousseau.”6Yet while the language of generality and particularity does appear in Montesquieu’s work, the normative valence of the terms there is far more ambiguous than what Riley attributes to the theorists of the general will. In contrast to both Malebranche and Rousseau, Montesquieu did not normally use the concept of the general will “as a justifying notion.”7 For him, the presence of a general will in the ruling body is neither a necessary nor a sufficient condition for the existence of moderation and liberty, the primary political goods and standards of political measure on his view. Likewise, while theorists of the general will treat partiality as a form of particularism to be “condemned,”8 Montesquieu’s favored forms of government make use of partiality – even depend on it – rather than seek to excise it.9
Riley is right to draw attention to the importance that Montesquieu places on something akin to a general will in the republican form of government, however, especially the ancient democracies that were Montesquieu’s models for this type of regime.10The “nature” of republican government, on Montesquieu’s typology, is popular sovereignty; rule of the people defines the institutional structure of the government and orients its laws.11 The “principle,” or spring, of republican government – the passion that “make[s] it move” – is virtue, defined as “love of the laws and of the homeland,” or “a continual preference for the public interest over one’s own” (III.1; IV.5). In republican government, the popular will that rules as sovereign takes a general form oriented to the common good; hence, the political sovereign is the general will. In this context, the partiality of sectarian divisions and the particularism of individual self-interest are indeed detrimental, and Montesquieu associates them, as Riley says, with “tyranny” and “distraction.”12 Here the Malebranchian valuations of the general and the particular are indeed in play. Yet Montesquieu’s depiction of ancient republics is by no means an unambiguous endorsement, and it does not represent his normative view of good governance in general. In describing these regimes, he is by no means recommending them to us, much less presenting their ruling norms as universally authoritative. Their way of life is not something that modern subjects should aspire to – partly because historical changes (the large scale of the modern state; the rise of commerce) have rendered the achievement of a general will impractical, but more importantly because the sovereign rule of a general will poses an intrinsic threat to moderation and freedom.13 We shall explore presently the reasons why Montesquieu believed this to be the case.
For now, let us consider Montesquieu’s use of the term “general will” in the very different context of eighteenth-century England, which Riley also highlights. Since Montesquieu calls England the “one nation in the world that has political liberty as the direct object of its constitution” (XI.5), and since he uses England to illustrate in a very explicit way the principle of balanced power that he sees as the key to good governance, this regime has a real claim to providing a general aspirational model for political life.14 If the rule of a general will is a constitutive part of the English system, then the case for reading Montesquieu as a contributor to the general will tradition will be strong. As Riley shows, Montesquieu does invoke the language of the general will here, distinguishing the volonté générale, which he associates with the power of legislation (XI.6, 398), from the volonté particulière found in the judiciary.15 Yet the meaning of the terms in this context is very different from their meaning in the context of ancient republics. First, general and particular are not qualities of the willing agent herself but refer to the objects of the will, what the will applies to or addresses or affects. Consider the passage Riley cites, which is Montesquieu’s rumination on contemporary Italian republics (in particular Venice) in which the legislative, executive, and judicial powers were united in the same set of hands. Here “the same body of the magistracy has, as executor of the laws, all the power that it has given itself as legislator. It can ravage the state by its general wills; and, as it also has the power of judging, it can destroy each citizen by its particular wills” (XI.6, 398). The general will of the legislative branch in this passage is general only in the sense that it applies to or affects all citizens, not in the sense that it embodies a common interest. On the contrary, in Venice the general will “ravage[s] the state” in clear violation of the common interest.
Likewise, what is particular about the will of the judicial power here is that it applies the power of the state against individuals (particulières) directly. Montesquieu clarifies this point a bit further on, saying that the legislative and executive powers are different from the judicial power because “they are not exercised on any individual (particulière)” (XI.6, 399). In his role as a judge, Montesquieu had observed the power of the state directed against the individual subject, and he saw this exercise of state power as having a fundamentally different form when compared to the exercise of state power involved in legislating general rules for society as a whole. In the one case, the will of the state is directed at (or against) the individual; in the other case, the will of the state is directed at (or against) the populace as a whole. Importantly, the motivations that lie behind the exercise of will in each case are beside the point. By contrast, the distinction between general and particular wills in Montesquieu’s discussion of ancient republics is focused entirely on the motivational quality of the will. A general will in that context is one that is motivated by love of the common good or identification with the public interest, whereas a particular will is one motivated by self-love.16 So Montesquieu’s use of the language of general and particular wills differs markedly in these two contexts, and while his use of the terms in the context of ancient republics is in line with the tradition that runs from Malebranche to Rousseau, his use of the terms in the case of England resists this trajectory. Moreover, in his account of the general will in Venice Montesquieu makes it clear that a general will on the part of the ruling power is no guarantee of good governance. The general will there in no way had a “justifying” quality. So the positive normative valence given to the general will by Malebranche and Rousseau is missing as well.
We should also be attentive to Montesquieu’s account of how the legislative power in England – the location of the general will there – actually operates. Riley’s claim is that because Montesquieu “uses the terms volonté générale and volonté particulière in distinguishing legislative and judicial authority” in England, we can say that “his most celebrated ‘constitutional’ idea is couched in Malebranchian theological language.”17 Yet the picture that emerges of the English legislature is far from Malebranchian. Montesquieu does indeed describe the legislative power as “the general will of the state (la volonté générale de l’État)” (XI.6, 399), but he shows this ostensibly general will to be composed of partial and conflicting interests. It lacks the internal unity of both God’s will and the virtuous will of the popular sovereign in ancient democracies. The legislative power, according to Montesquieu, is to be entrusted “both to the body of the nobles and to the body that will be chosen to represent the people,” and the two parts will “have separate views and interests” (XI.6, 401). He emphasizes this internal differentiation within the legislative power, saying that the part of the legislature drawn from the people has “neither the same interests nor the same passions” as the part drawn from the nobles (XI.6, 404). In addition to combining the distinct interests of nobles and the people, the legislative power makes a place for the monarch – not, it is true, by allowing him to enact legislation (“that would no longer be liberty,” Montesquieu says) but by permitting him the faculty of vetoing. The monarch must “have a part in legislation” in this way “in order to defend himself”; otherwise, he would soon be stripped of his prerogatives (XI.6, 405).
Thus the legislative power incorporates three very different passions and perspectives, those of the people, those of the nobles, and those of the crown.18 It does not represent a will that is general in the sense of being unitary or internally homogeneous, as the notion of the general will in both Malebranche and Rousseau implies. Nor is it motivated by a self-sacrificing love of the whole. On the contrary, each of the parts of the legislative power is moved by its own partial concerns. Far from manifesting a general will along the lines envisioned by Malebranche or Rousseau, every citizen in England “would have his own will and would value his independence in his own way (à son gré)” (XIX.27). Indeed, as “each one would regard himself as monarch,” the English “would be confederates more than fellow citizens (concitoyens)” (XIX.27). Yet despite all this partiality and particularism, Montesquieu regards the English as being among “the most free peoples who have ever been on earth” (XII.19). In fact, their partiality and particularism function as crucial supports for the balance of power that protects their liberty and promotes political moderation.19 In light of these considerations, it seems wrong to characterize Montesquieu’s most celebrated constitutional idea as being couched in Malebranchian terms. The terms convey a very different meaning and carry an opposing normative valence in Montesquieu as compared to Malebranche. And the transformation that Montesquieu effects in this regard does not point in the direction of Rousseau. It points to a fundamentally different way of structuring and valuing political order from what Rousseau envisioned.
One way to reconcile these insights with Riley’s reading of Montesquieu might be to say, as Riley himself does, that while Montesquieu “prizes moral généralité,” his main debt to Malebranche lies in the notion of general law rather than in the “justifying” idea of a general will.20 There are two sides to Malebranchism, Riley points out, one emphasizing the notion of generality as applied to causal laws governing the physical world and the other highlighting generality as a moral condition that governs the will.21Montesquieu’s very famous notion of the “causes générales (geography, climate, education, moeurs) that generate the particular characters of individuals” and nations has its roots in Malebranche’s concept of the divine cause générale; it is Malebranche in secularized form.22 This line of thought makes good sense, although even here Montesquieu is somewhat mixed, for his examination of the general causes of social and political phenomena reflects a great sensitivity to the particular exceptions one inevitably finds when examining the world, and to the irreducible element of unpredictability in human action. Human beings are governed by “invariable,” general laws of causality and right, but because they are members of “the intelligent world,” they do not always follow these laws consistently. As intelligent beings, “it is in their nature that they act by themselves” (I.1). Unlike merely physical beings, who cannot help but act from general laws, man “must guide himself (se conduise)” (I.1). This unpredictability makes the study of human beings and politics infinitely complex and inevitably particular.
Riley speculates that Rousseau’s “great concern with freedom” may be behind his tendency to emphasize a will-centered Malebranchism as opposed to Montesquieu’s more causality-centered version.23 It is certainly true that Rousseau, in contrast to Montesquieu, separates “généralité from causalité and … stress[es] ‘general will’ sooner than ‘general cause.’”24 Yet Rousseau’s concern for freedom cannot be the explanation for this difference because Montesquieu also cared about freedom. Both put a special premium on the freedom of the individual. For Rousseau, the whole point of exercising the general will, after all, is that it makes possible the experience of individual freedom. As Riley rightly says, generality in Rousseau is “the enemy of particularisme not individuality” – and not individual freedom.25 Montesquieu, for his part, understood individual identities to be deeply embedded in social groups, but it was the individuals not the groups he most wished to protect. The difference between Montesquieu and Rousseau, then, is not that Rousseau valued individual freedom more than Montesquieu did. The difference lies rather in their divergent conceptions of what freedom means. Rousseau’s is a sovereigntist conception of freedom, which locates freedom in the exercise of will. Montesquieu adopts what we might call a nonsovereign notion of freedom in which the will figures far less prominently. He did not defend the general will as a political form because he did not equate political freedom with the exercise of will. To make sense of this we need to look more closely at his specific criticisms of the general will as a moral standard and a political practice.
Montesquieu’s Critique of the General Will
The demands of generality. Montesquieu’s opposition to the general will rests on concerns about the two basic dimensions of the concept: the demands of generality and the power of the will. Taking ancient republics as his model of government by a general will, Montesquieu finds the self-sacrificing virtue they required to be excessively demanding. We have noted already that this conviction is grounded partly in an historical observation. The rise of large-scale states in the modern period together with the growth of commercial societies and the ethos of individualism they generate established obstacles to the collectivist spirit that the ancients did not face. Christianity, too, introduces a new challenge to civic virtue with its countervailing source of moral authority and norms. The “contrast that there is among us between the ties (engagements) of religion and those of the world,” Montesquieu remarks, is a “thing that the ancients did not know” (IV.4). So the virtue of ancient republics, which enabled them to accomplish feats of self-sacrifice that “astonish our small souls” (IV.4), is outmoded in the modern world; to attempt to reconstitute it would be anachronistic.
There is a deeper critique of republican virtue that runs throughout The Spirit of the Laws, however. The “continual preference of the public interest over one’s own” that this virtue requires (IV.5) cuts against forms of partiality that are not only well entrenched in the modern soul but natural to human beings as such. Political virtue overrides more than just narrow self-interest; it also undercuts the attachments and the duties that are associated with one’s particular station in life, such as “respect for a father, tenderness for one’s children and one’s women, laws of honor” (III.10), and the like.26Human sociability is a law of nature, on Montesquieu’s view (I.2), and it naturally manifests in partial ways, meaning through forms of association that are local and particularized such as families, social orders, and circles of friendship. This natural partiality explains why it is that “in republican government one needs all the power of education” (IV.5). Republican virtue denatures us by denying forms of sociability that are constitutive of who we are at the deepest level. In this respect, it differs from the principles or psychological springs of other regimes, such as the motive of honor, which, being more partial, “is favored by the passions and favors them in turn” (IV.5). What one commentator has called the “ceaseless moral policing”27 and “tutorial hectoring”28 that virtue requires are marks of its unnatural – even its antinatural – character, and a reason for rejecting it in any epoch.
This is not to say that Montesquieu approved of everything that comes naturally to human beings. Certain features of despotism, which he clearly excoriates, reflect natural human tendencies, such as the tendency to abuse power. Still less does the concept of nature operate as a standard of human perfection in Montesquieu’s work, as it had for Aristotle. Where our natural tendencies are patently destructive, they should be channeled and guided in more positive directions – especially through appropriate institutional mechanisms, and always with a light touch. Otherwise, they should be left alone. The best policy, as Montesquieu sees it, is to work with human nature rather than against it. This approach is generally more effective than efforts to make human nature into something else, and it avoids the violence to individuals that inevitably accompanies such efforts.
The unnatural “renunciation of oneself” that virtue requires (IV.5) also tends to breed extremism. In a chapter entitled, “What virtue is in the political state,” Montesquieu likens virtue to the zealous self-denial of Christian monks:
Why do monks love their order so much? Their love comes from the same thing that makes their order insufferable to them. Their rule deprives them of all the things upon which ordinary passions rest; there remains, therefore, just the passion for the very rule that afflicts them. The more austere it is, that is to say, the more it cuts off their inclinations, the more force it gives to those that it permits
Self-concern has a moderating influence on our passions and our actions, an influence that is lost when self-renunciation takes hold. Partly, this follows from the fact that virtue makes us forget the limits that our nature imposes on us. Self-interest responds to these limits and thereby constrains action; where self-interest is no longer in play, anything is possible.29 Partly too, the zealotry of political virtue comes from its single-mindedness. Self-concern naturally takes many forms, including concern for the persons, principles, and practices that one takes to be constitutively connected to oneself, such as one’s family or one’s code of honor. These concerns are naturally multiple and cross-cutting. Divided loyalties and conflicting passions are normal features of human experience, at least where the homogenizing effects of political virtue have not been imposed.30 These divisions prevent us from being carried away by any single sentiment. The general will represented by political virtue is prone to extremism because of its internal unity. Thus the principle of divided power, which moderates the state, has a parallel at the level of the individual soul in the experience of divided passions. And given Montesquieu’s emphasis on the value of moderation throughout The Spirit of the Laws, the extremism that virtue invites is a strong mark against it. Proving that “the spirit of moderation” should guide legislators, after all, was Montesquieu’s main reason for writing the book, or so he tells us toward the end of the work (XXIX.1). He believes, he says, “that the excess even of reason is not always desirable, and that men almost always accommodate themselves better to middles than to extremes” (XI.6). Of course, no political community could long survive without some concern for the common good. A moderate attachment to the public interest, one that balances the duties of political membership with those deriving from more partial (morally sound) memberships, is a valuable thing. The general will, as Montesquieu understood it to have functioned in ancient republics, lacks this moderation and balance.
One final worry about the general will as manifest in political virtue goes to the homogenizing effects it has on society. In demanding total identification with the collective, virtue entails social uniformity. Uniformity is a bad idea, Montesquieu insists, one that is “infallibly” promoted by men with small minds (XXIX.18). The “greatness of genius consist[s] better in knowing in which case there must be uniformity and in which case differences” (XXIX.18). Social differentiation is a valuable support for the division of political power.31 It also reflects the natural fact of difference, the human tendency to form associations that are oriented to different ends and characterized by different manners. The fact that such a heavy-handed education is needed to establish the uniformity that virtue entails indirectly affirms the natural truth of our variety. Just as the self-renunciation of virtue suppresses our natural partiality, so its uniformity attacks our natural diversity. And to the extent that the general will represents a universal standard for justice and political right, it will require not merely uniformity within society but uniformity across societies, something that Montesquieu clearly rejects as tyrannical (XIX.5, 6).
Critical as Montesquieu was of the general perspective entailed by political virtue, he did not reject the concept of generality per se. As Riley indicates, Montesquieu made philosophical use of general principles and laws of causality in The Spirit of the Laws. His own perspective, as author of that work, manifests a breadth of vision that one could only call general. He means, he says, to examine men “amidst the infinite diversity of laws and mores” that exist in the world, and in doing so he draws his principles not “from my prejudices but from the nature of things” (Preface). His perspective is impartial in the sense of being comprehensive and unprejudiced, and this is surely one meaning of “general.” Another example of the kind of general perspective that Montesquieu accepts and employs comes in the context of his discussion of slavery. In order to judge the claim that “it would be good if there were slaves among us,” he says, one must adopt something like a generalized standpoint:
I do not believe that any one of those who compose [the nation] would wish to draw lots to know who was to form that part of the nation that would be free and that part that would be enslaved. Those who speak most strongly for slavery would hold it in the greatest horror [if they were to be enslaved themselves]. … The cry for slavery is thus the cry for luxury and voluptuousness, not that of love and public happiness. … In these things, should you wish to know if the desires of each are legitimate, examine the desires of all
The general perspective that Montesquieu recommends here is a “justifying” perspective, in Malebranche’s terms, for it enables us to evaluate the moral validity of slavery.32 In contrast to the general will, however, it registers the partial concerns of particular individuals rather than transcending or suppressing them. And while it assumes uniformity among these concerns – Montesquieu’s claim is that no one wishes to be enslaved – this uniformity is a function of our untutored natural desires rather than being imposed through an educational process that smothers natural desires. More generally, the perspective that Montesquieu invokes here and himself manifests in his philosophical writings is an epistemic perspective not a practical one. It provides a mechanism for evaluation and understanding rather than being a quality of the individual will, much less an unlimited political will. Generality in this form is untroubled by the difficulties attendant on the general will as an exercise of political power and unlikely to generate its dangers.
The power of the will. The unlimited power of the general will as embodied in ancient republics elicits a second set of objections from Montesquieu. The nature of this regime, as we have seen, is popular sovereignty. This form of rule defines the republic or “makes it what it is” (III.1; II.1). Particularly in its purest form – democracy – the sovereignty of the people is unmitigated. No institutional mechanisms are built into the nature of the regime to divide and balance their power, or to limit it. And because equality of conditions prevails, no social divisions exist that might supply what the political institutions lack, the grounds for a competition of powers. Republics are therefore “not at all free states by their nature” (XI.4). Freedom is found “only when power is not abused” (XI.4). The best way to prevent the abuse of power is through a political constitution in which power “checks (arrête) power” by “the arrangement of things” (XI.4). The generalization of the ruling will is not sufficient to justify or redeem it; one must constrain it, for “[e]ven virtue [i.e., the general will] has need of limits” (XI.4).
It is true that freedom is commonly associated with republican government, but this association is a mistake, for it confuses “the power of the people with the liberty of the people” (XI.2). It equates the exercise of their will with the enjoyment of freedom, but “political liberty does not at all consist in doing what one wants,” or the unfettered exercise of will, even on a collective level (XI.3). The sovereignty of will, even a general will, makes individuals vulnerable to domination. Only institutional barriers to the abuse of power can hope to contain this abuse, which is a perpetual danger of politics, endemic to every form of political order. The reason that the abuse of power poses such a universal threat is that “every man who has any power is carried to abuse it; he goes until he finds limits” (XI.4). The human soul has a taste for “the delights of dominating other souls” (XXVIII.41).33 This feature of our nature runs sufficiently deep that no educational regimen can eradicate it reliably. Hence the forms of government that actually do promote freedom are ones that contain an institutional system of divided and balanced power, such as England (on Montesquieu’s account) (XI.6; XIX.27) and moderate monarchies like the one Montesquieu hoped to see in France (II.4; III.7; XII.7–8).
Moderate regimes such as these are marked by what one commentator has called “intricate patterns of mutually supportive tensions.”34 As a result, the exercise of will by any one part of the government or society is always countered by the exercise of will in another part. Freedom consists in the limitation of will rather than its exercise.35 The system of balanced powers that establishes political liberty and does the work of “justifying” different regimes thus undercuts the two constitutive features of the general will. On the one hand, it entails a competition among separate, partial wills rather than a unity of all in the form of a single general will; on the other hand, its effect is to constrain rather than affirm the force of will in politics. Seen in this light, Montesquieu’s treatment of the general will makes him more an obstacle than a bridge on the road to Rousseau. What explains his different trajectory?
Montesquieu’s Nonsovereign Notion of Freedom
Montesquieu distinguishes explicitly between “philosophical liberty,” which “consists in the exercise of one’s will or … in the opinion that one exercises one’s will,” and “political liberty,” which “consists in security, or, at least, in the opinion that one has of one’s security” (XII.2). The experience of security is not the same thing, apparently, as the experience of exercising one’s will. There is certainly some ambiguity in Montesquieu’s account. For instance, he defines “the civil state” (following Gravina) as a union of individual wills (I.3); and he remarks, in reference to England, that in a free state “every man, who is thought to have a free soul, should be governed by himself” (XI.6). Both comments suggest a will-centered conception of freedom. Yet we know that he rejected explicitly the idea that the liberty of the people can be found in the exercise of their collective will, and we have just seen him distance the political liberty of the individual from the exercise of individual will. He believed that in free and moderate governments the laws are consistent with the nation’s “manner of thinking” (XIX.3) and with its “way of life,” its “inclinations,” its “mores,” and its “manners” (I.3), but he did not equate any of these things with the exercise of will. Montesquieu had a highly social conception of human identities. For him there was not, normally speaking, a significant divide between the self and its social roles. One’s identity is found in one’s identifications – with one’s family, one’s social group, one’s religious community, and the like – and in one’s positions within these partial associations, as father or sister, nobleman or serf, merchant or judge. The duties and the expectations attendant on one’s various roles orient one’s dispositions and drive one’s actions. The experience of so acting is an experience not of acting as one wills but of acting as one ought.
Consider Montesquieu’s description of the viscount of Orte, governor of Bayonne under Charles IX. Following the St. Bartholomew’s Day massacre, the king ordered his governors to have the Huguenots massacred. The viscount of Orte, however,
wrote to the king, “Sire, I have found among the inhabitants and the men of war only good citizens, brave soldiers, and not a single torturer; therefore, they and I beg Your Majesty to use our arms and our lives for things that can be done (choses faisables).” This great and generous courage regarded cowardice as an impossible thing
The slaughter of innocent civilians ran contrary to Orte’s code of honor, and hence he conceived it as “an impossible thing.” Honor “has its supreme rules,” Montesquieu says, which command the will of the honnête homme. According to these rules, “we should neither do nor suffer anything that makes it seem that we hold ourselves inferior” to our rank and the respect it entails (IV.2). Orte resisted the command of his king, but not as an exercise of individual choice. Instead, his resistance reflects his submission to the command of a different authority, namely his code of honor.36 The fact that he considers any action other than resistance to be “impossible” suggests that he is not exactly doing what he wants to do, or exercising free choice. Montesquieu portrays him rather as responding to necessity, as doing what had to be done, given the constitutive constraints that condition his social identity and make him who he is.
Montesquieu’s account of how the death of Virginia in the Roman republic inspired political resistance to the overreaching power of the decemvirs displays a similar necessity. “The spectacle of the death of Virginia,” he writes, “sacrificed by her father to modesty and to liberty, made the power of the decemvirs evaporate. Each one found himself free because each one was offended; everyone became a citizen because everyone found he was a father” (XI.15). The freedom he speaks of comes in answer to the duties and demands of fatherhood, both as a role and as a particular set of social attachments. It neither requires nor consists in the exercise of will as a form of individual choice. We might think, too, of Montesquieu’s criticism of Peter I of Russia, who “obliged the Muscovites to cut their beards and their clothing,” forcibly trimming “up to the knees the long robes of those who entered the towns.” This practice was “tyrannical” not because it thwarted the will per se but because it violated the “mores and manners” of the people, making it impossible for them to fulfill what they felt to be their duties and to honor customs that they experienced not only as authoritative but as constitutive of who they were (XIX.14).37
Montesquieu does allow that in some societies the prevailing social norms foster a more sovereign conception of the self, one that centers on the exercise of will. In England, for instance, the “character” and the “manners” of the nation give rise to a sense of “independence” among the populace (XIX.27). Independence means “doing what one wants” (XI.3) or acting according to “one’s own will” (XIX.27).38 In part because social orders are less entrenched there than in the old regimes of the continent, “no citizen would depend on another citizen” (XIX.27), and individuals would regularly “forget both the laws of friendship and those of hatred”(XIX.27). The English character would “appear above all in their works of the mind in which one would see withdrawn people, who thought all alone” (XIX.27). So sovereign is the individual will in this context that “each would regard himself as monarch” (XIX.27). Here the limitation of political power effected by the constitution ends up protecting the exercise of individual will. Yet the exercise of individual will is not what makes the people free – it is simply what this particular people does with its freedom. Indeed, what matters from the standpoint of political liberty is not that the individual exercise her will but that she be secured against the unlimited will of others, especially the will of the ruling power. So while freedom as security can make possible the exercise of individual will, as in the case of England, political freedom in other contexts enables the individual to honor her duties and embody the mores that attend her community’s traditions and her own role-based identity. Nor does the sovereignty model of the self that one finds in England represent a truer or more desirable embodiment of human identity than what one sees in an Orte or in the Roman fathers. Indeed, Montesquieu characterizes the English character in rather bleak terms. The English are “timid” and debauched (XIX.27), they are slaves to the prejudices of their factions (XIX.27), and having “disdain or disgust for everything,” they are “unhappy with so many reasons not to be” (XIXI.27). They lack the high-heartedness and the gaiety that Montesquieu sees in his own countrymen, where he finds “a sociable humor, an openness of heart, a joy in life,” as well as “courage, generosity, frankness, [and] a certain point of honor” (XIX.5). What Montesquieu called “independence” is one way to be a self but it is not the only way or the best way, and it is not the end or main purpose of political freedom.39
For Rousseau, of course, independence as the sovereignty of the individual will is the purpose of political freedom. His conviction in this regard follows from his more sovereigntist conception of the self. Recall that the general will is offered as the solution to a particular problem that emerges at the formation of the social contract. The parties to the contract are looking for a form of government that “defends and protects the person and goods of each associate with all the common force, and by means of which each one, uniting with all, nevertheless obeys only himself and remains as free as before.”40 The general will is the form of political sovereignty that answers this call. To the extent that each associate fully identifies with the general will, he enjoys the protection of the common force while remaining as free as he was before the establishment of the polity. He is free because his will is, in effect, unconstrained – or at least his identification with the general will gives him the feeling of the unhindered exercise of his will. It facilitates the experience of a sovereign will, and therefore leaves him “as free as before,” meaning it preserves the natural liberty found in the state of nature.
One might wonder what natural liberty Rousseau has in mind here. After all, his account of the state of nature in the “Discourse on the Origins of Inequality” makes it clear that there is little freedom to be found in the moments prior to the establishment of the social contract. Domination not freedom is the rule there. Enslaved to one another and to the tyranny of social opinion, no one (not even the rich or the powerful) acts from a will that is truly his own. But it was not always this way, according to Rousseau. The development of society has over time occluded “what is original” to the human condition,41 namely a state of natural independence marked by the sovereign rule of each person’s individual will. If we reflect on what the earliest stages of human society must have been like, we see that natural inequalities would have been insignificant. There were so few people and so many resources, and human needs were so very simple: “I see [man] sating his hunger beneath an oak,” Rousseau says, “slaking his thirst at the first stream, finding his bed at the foot of the same tree that supplied his meal, and with that his needs are satisfied.”42 Rousseau characterizes this “savage man” as “a free being whose heart is at peace.”43 His freedom consists in the fact that he does exactly what he wants to do. His will is prerational, to be sure, for the faculty of reason has not yet developed, but it is a unified will and an effective one. His daily experience is an experience of sovereignty.
As we know, Rousseau believed that the original freedom of savage man was disrupted by the rise of dependence. “The moment one man needed the help of another,” he says, “equality disappeared” – and freedom with it.44 As we feel our dependence on others, we realize that to get what we need from them we must interest them in our fate, which means that we have to impress them:
man, who had previously been free and independent, is now so to speak subjugated by a multitude of new needs to the whole of Nature and especially to those of his kind, whose slave he in a sense becomes even by becoming their master; rich, he needs their services; poor, he needs their help. … He therefore constantly has to try to interest them in his fate.45
As Rousseau puts it, “to be and to appear became two entirely different things.”46 This internal dividedness violently undercuts the original freedom of savage man because it makes the unified and effective exercise of his will impossible. That loss persists in us, for there is a sovereign self in each of us that is continuously being undone by society as we know it.47 The influence of society is devastating precisely because by dividing us from ourselves it renders impotent the unity and force of the individual will, the sovereignty of the self. The complexity of modern social life together with the development of reason and the faculty of perfectibility conspire to prevent human beings from recapturing the sovereignty of savage man in its original form. But Rousseau believes it possible to reconstitute on new foundations something of the experience of that “free being whose heart is at peace.” Specifically, the sovereignty of the individual will can be re-created through identification with a political sovereign that takes the form of a general will. By sharing fully in a collective will that is bound only by laws it has given to itself, the individual citizen experiences (albeit in a new way) the sovereignty of will that constitutes freedom.
The different accounts of freedom that we find in Montesquieu and Rousseau derive from their different conceptions of what human beings, as individuals, most fundamentally are. For Rousseau, we are most fundamentally our individual wills. Political liberty is for the sake of protecting or respecting individual will, and the sovereign rule of a general will is the best way to accomplish this for everyone. For Montesquieu, the will per se is not the defining feature of the individual; there is no sovereign self beneath the social role, and no tragic conflict in living for others. We are our social roles and identifications, with both the constraints and the aspirations they entail. Political liberty secures us from the domination that makes enacting our identities impossible or dangerous. The self that liberty protects is a nonsovereign self, and the form that liberty takes is the limitation of sovereign will.
Power, Sovereignty, and the Possibility of Freedom
So Montesquieu rejected the general will as a principle of political rule partly because he distrusted the unlimited rule of will in any form, and partly because he did not equate the individual with the individual will and hence did not see the exercise of will as constitutive of political freedom. There are good reasons to adopt Montesquieu’s distrust of unlimited power. He was right to think that the temptation to dominate others is a perennial feature of the human condition and that the tendency of power to overreach it boundaries is equally endemic. We need institutional mechanisms to check these dangers by establishing reliable limits on political power. Montesquieu was also right to regard the self as rooted in something other than a sovereign will. His way of understanding political liberty as offering protections for constitutive attachments and obligations that are not necessarily the products of individual choice is a valuable corrective to excessively sovereigntist conceptions of freedom, which identify freedom too closely with the autonomous exercise of will.
Although Montesquieu himself was no democrat, as we have seen, his conception of political liberty and account of good government were appropriated and democratized by the American founders. The political theory found in The Federalist Papers combines Montesquieu’s vision of divided power with the principle of popular rule and a more open, egalitarian social order.48 Even when revised in this way, however, Montesquieu’s approach poses a difficulty for liberal politics, one that Rousseau helps us see. Montesquieu’s focus (shared by The Federalist) on the limitation of political power is too narrow to capture all the threats to liberty that confront the individual. When Rousseau accused Montesquieu of lacking compassion, he meant to draw attention to the suffering wrought by the social differentiation – read: inequality – that Montesquieu not only countenanced but championed. Montesquieu was insufficiently attentive to the ways in which entrenched inequalities in the moderate, modern regimes he defended systematically breed domination, rendering some persons less secure than others and undercutting the exercise of marginalized social identities. If we are committed to freedom for all, as liberalism entails, we will need to acknowledge that social and economic power can be dangerous too. Yet the best solution to the deficiency identified by Rousseau is not Rousseau’s solution, the sovereign rule of a general will. Instead, we should look to Montesquieu’s own principle of divided power. The mechanisms by which social and economic power are divided, and thereby limited, will surely be different from the institutional checks that constrain political power, but the general principle of division and balance holds across these diverse domains. A liberal approach to the limitation of extrapolitical forms of power will emphasize contestation and challenge, meaning both competition among different sources or sites of power and opposition from without in the form of activist resistance. The pursuit of freedom must activate citizens in practices that serve to divide, to contest, and to limit power in all its forms.
It is true, of course, that power per se is not a bad thing. To accomplish anything at all – including all good things – power in some form is necessary. A Montesquieuean view suggests not that power is intrinsically bad but that power is always suspect, precisely because all power, whether it is used for good or for ill, has a tendency to overreach. Therefore those who value freedom will always be wary of power, even when they make use of it for worthy purposes. Along these lines, it is also important to see that the limitation of power is not the same thing as the dissolution of power. As Montesquieu’s analysis makes clear, a government whose power is limited can – and should – be powerful nonetheless.49 An ineffectual government can no more protect liberty than a tyrannical one. Likewise, the social power that one finds in public opinion and cultural norms can have valuable effects on social cohesion and coordination, and economic power has the potential to promote widespread prosperity. The contestation of power in any of these domains need not deny its positive potential or undercut its fundamental efficacy. What the principle of divided powers disables is the abuse of power, its tendency to overreach its limits and jeopardize individual freedom.
Still, if the limitation of power need not end in impotence, one might nevertheless worry that it makes trouble for the principle of sovereignty, which would pose a real problem for politics. Social coordination requires a definitive authority that is not only capable of bringing contested issues to a resolution but that also can reasonably lay claim to legitimacy. There are two distinct issues here. First, if political power is internally divided, as Montesquieu recommended, where does the buck stop? Which part of the government, or which site of political power, holds sway when disagreements arise between them? Secondly, in a regime marked by deep divisions of political power and permanent contestation, what are the prospects for political legitimacy? How can the decisions of a divided government rightfully lay claim to the allegiance of its citizens?
Montesquieu refuses to locate sovereignty in any one part of a government that is properly divided and balanced. In his discussion of England, the legislative and executive powers mutually “bind” one another. Whereas Locke (for instance) had expressly declared the legislative power, held by the people’s representatives, “supreme,”50 Montesquieu is more circumspect. He describes “the fundamental constitution” of this government in the following terms: “The legislative body being composed of two parts, the one will be chained to the other by their mutual faculty of vetoing. Both will be bound by the executive power, which will itself be bound by the legislative” (XI.6). Recall too that the executive power is in the hands of a monarch while the legislative power is shared between a hereditary nobility and elected representatives of the people. No one part of this complex system has clear authority over the others. Sovereignty is held by the government as a whole, but the whole is not one.
In describing the regime of moderate monarchy, Montesquieu says explicitly that “the prince is the source of all political and civil power” (II.4). Yet in the same breath he also maintains that “intermediate, subordinate, and dependent powers constitute the nature of monarchical government,” referring especially to the nobility (II.4). Indeed, he insists that the nobility figures in “the essence of monarchy, the fundamental maxim of which is: no monarch, no nobility: no nobility, no monarch. One has instead a despot” (II.4). The nobility is essential to the government of monarchy precisely because of the way it checks the power of the king. Although the king had the right to make the laws in eighteenth-century France, the members of the nobility (in particular the noblesse de rôbe) were charged with adjudicating the laws in their role as judges, and with enforcing the laws in their roles as local mayors and magistrates. They also had the power, through the parlements’ right of remonstrance, to object to particular acts of legislation and obstruct their enforcement.51 It was precisely by constraining the sovereignty of the king that these internal divisions distinguished monarchy from despotism. As Montesquieu put it, “just as the sea, which seems to want to cover all the earth, is checked by the grasses and the least bits of gravel that are found on the shore, so monarchs, whose power seems unlimited, are checked by the smallest obstacles” (II.4). For obvious reasons, Montesquieu did not assert directly that the king shared sovereignty with the nobility.52 Yet everything about his presentation of this regime points in that direction. If monarchy did not divide and balance power, it “would degenerate into despotism” (XI.7). Free societies are by their nature marked by agitation, instability, and conflict.53 Once again, sovereignty is located in the complex and internally divided whole without being found unambiguously in any one of its parts alone.
In being internally divided, this model of sovereignty lacks the element of a unified will. In both England and moderate monarchies, decisions are made, laws are enacted, policies are enforced, but not always (or perhaps ever) in ways that reliably reflect a singular, coherent will on the part of any individual or collective. Even Montesquieu’s conception of law departs from what was a more standard will-centered definition. He rejected the “command” theory of law, according to which laws were the commands of a particular authority, in favor of a notion of law as “necessary relations” (rapports necessaries). The latter idea displaces the source of sovereign authority that stands behind the law on the command view, whether conceived as God or king.54 Political outcomes are the results of partisan skirmishes within the legislature (in England) or between the parlements and the crown (in France).55 Montesquieu’s emphasis on divided power thus leads to a disjunction between the concept of sovereignty and the unified exercise of political will. His view in this regard cuts against the dominant tradition of theorizing political sovereignty, which defines sovereignty precisely in terms of a unitary (albeit often collective) will. When applied to the liberal-democratic context, Montesquieu’s account suggests that popular sovereignty as the rule of the people may not require the people to exercise a single collective will. To fully elaborate the nonsovereign notion of democratic self-government would take us beyond the bounds of this study, but it is a project worth pursuing. For the possibility of popular sovereignty without a popular (or general) will offers some hope for resolving what is a perennial dilemma for liberal democracy, particularly in pluralistic contexts where the absence of a unitary collective will seems to undercut the conditions that make the exercise of political sovereignty viable and legitimate.
Conclusions
The disagreement between Montesquieu and Rousseau on the value of a general will for politics opens up a range of issues that continue to stand at the center of political theory in our own time, including the meaning and basis of political freedom and the nature of political sovereignty. It would be wrong to characterize the disagreement simply as a divide between a form of liberalism aimed at protecting individual freedom and a communitarian version of democracy that elevates the collective. As we have seen, Montesquieu wished to protect the individual, but his understanding of the social bases of individual identity, the grounds of individual action, and the experience of individual freedom cut against the notion of a sovereign self that is so often associated with liberal individualism. By the same token, while Rousseau clearly championed the cultivation of collective identity, he saw this cultivation as the necessary condition of individual freedom, and the latter was his primary political concern. Moreover, his association between individual freedom and the exercise of a sovereign will places him closer than Montesquieu was (at least in this respect) to the center of modern liberalism. Montesquieu’s emphasis on the division and balance of political power, of course, constitutes a key contribution to the liberal tradition. But one thing we can learn from Montesquieu is that liberal institutions are compatible with conceptions of the self that depart in key ways from standard liberal assumptions, a fact that makes Montesquieuean liberalism more amenable than some other strands of liberal thought to multicultural appropriations. Montesquieu also presses us to think about political sovereignty in unconventional ways, challenging the nearly universal association between sovereignty and a unified political will. His challenge holds significant promise for illuminating and potentially resolving a fundamental dilemma of liberal-democratic governance, which is the difficulty of reconciling the principle of popular sovereignty with the absence of a unified popular will.
For all the value in Montesquieu’s account, however, Rousseau was right to draw our attention to the insufficiency of limited political power. Individual freedom suffers from unconstrained social and economic power as well, and remediating these dangers requires more than the balanced political institutions that Montesquieu identified. Anyone who is committed, for the sake of individual freedom, to the limitation of political power should be committed to the limitation of power in all its forms. Even so, the best response to Rousseau’s challenge is not the one that Rousseau himself recommended, the unlimited rule of a general will. Instead, we should extend the principle of divided power and the practices of contesting power beyond the explicitly political domain in ways that disable domination without enabling the distinctive dangers associated with the general will. Taken together, Rousseau and Montesquieu offer an extremely valuable set of resources for the study of freedom in contemporary liberal democracy. Rousseau reminds us that domination takes a variety of forms, and he calls us to be vigilant about all of them; Montesquieu helps us see that the best protection against domination in all its various forms comes from limiting the will, not generalizing it.
Notes
1. As Paul Rahe puts it, Rousseau found Montesquieu to be “short on benevolence. Put simply, he lacked compassion. … In the face of the injustice constituted by social and economic inequality and the treatment of men as vendible items, Montesquieu was neither enraged nor fully engaged.” See , Soft Despotism, Democracy’s Drift: Montesquieu, Rousseau, Tocqueville, and the Modern Prospect (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009), p. 99.
2. Montesquieu clearly regarded inequality as a problem in democratic regimes, given its tendency to undermine citizens’ identification with the common good, and hence to jeopardize political virtue, democracy’s principle. Yet as we shall see, he was often critical of this form of government. And in the regimes he most admired (England, and what he called “moderate monarchies”), inequalities were not only present but played a role in sustaining the balance of power.
3. , The General Will before Rousseau: The Transformation of the Divine into the Civic (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986), p. ix.
4. Reference RileyIbid., pp. 19, 118, 251.
5. Reference RileyIbid., p. 118.
6. Reference RileyIbid., p. 141.
7. Reference RileyIbid., p. 145.
9. As Sergio Cotta has noted, Montesquieu bucked the general trend of political philosophy in the West, which had long opposed political parties and partisanship in favor of the common good. See , “L’idée de parti dans la philosophie politique de Montesquieu,” Actes du congrès Montesquieu réuni à Bordeaux du 23 au 26 mail 1955 pour comémorer la deuxième centenair de la mort de Montesquieu (Bordeaux: Impriméries Delmas, 1956), p. 260. Also, Jean Ehrard points out that while the Enlightenment generally denounced prejudice, Montesquieu speaks in its defense. See , “Presentation,” in Politique de Montesquieu, ed. (Paris: Armand Colin, 1965), p. 36. Corrado Rosso also notes that while Montesquieu did acknowledge some general, even universal, standards for politics, he resisted the “destruction” of the particular by the universal. See , Montesquieu moraliste: Des lois au bonheur (Bordeaux: Ducros, 1971), p. 252.
10. Riley, The General Will before Rousseau, pp. 145, 149–150.
11. , De l’esprit des lois in Oeuvres complètes, ed. (Paris: Pléiade, [1748] 1951), vol. II, book II, ch. 1. Hereafter, references to The Spirit of the Laws will appear parenthetically in the text, citing book and chapter.
12. Riley, The General Will before Rousseau, p. 150.
13. As Catherine Larrère puts it, “Montesquieu knows the language of classical republics but does not adopt the project. See , “Montesquieu and the Modern Republic: The Republican Heritage in Nineteenth-Century France,” in Montesquieu and the Spirit of Modernity, ed. et al. (Oxford: Voltaire Foundation, 2002), p. 240. Also, David Carrithers says that Montesquieu merely studied the ancients whereas Rousseau imitated them. See David W. Carrithers, “Introduction,” in Montesquieu and the Spirit of Modernity, p. 7. For further elaboration of this point, see , French Political Thought from Montesquieu to Tocqueville: Liberty in a Levelled Society? (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008), pp. 27–29, 32; Rahe, Soft Despotism, 6–7; , “Beyond Publius: Montesquieu, Liberal Republicanism, and the Small-Republic Thesis,” History of Political Thought27 (2006): 56; and , Montesquieu et la tradition politique Anglaise en France (New York: Burt Franklin, 1909), pp. 140–141. Not all interpreters agree about this. Mark Hulliung, for instance, has argued that Montesquieu hoped for a democratic society along the lines of ancient republics to emerge in the France of his day. See , Montesquieu and the Old Regime (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976), pp. ix, 2. Along similar lines, David Williams finds in Montesquieu and Rousseau a “shared prioritization of the general will in politics.” See , “Political Ontology and Institutional Design in Montesquieu and Rousseau,” American Journal of Political Science54 (2010): 525.
14. For present purposes, I leave open the question of whether England represents Montesquieu’s preferred system of government. He clearly admired the institutional structure of English government, but moderate monarchies also have a reasonable claim in this regard (XI.7). For debate on this matter, see, especially, , Montesquieu’s Philosophy of Liberalism: A Commentary on ‘The Spirit of the Laws’ (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1973), pp. 138, 160, 163; and , “Monarchy’s Paradox: Honor in the Face of Sovereign Power,” in Montesquieu’s Science of Politics: Essays on ‘The Spirit of Laws’, ed. et al. (Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield, 2001), 214–218. What is clear enough is that England embodies Montesquieu’s cardinal principle of balanced power.
15. Riley, The General Will before Rousseau, pp. 4, 141.
16. These very different uses of the terms “general” and “particular” as applied to the will are not well elaborated by Riley, or even much noticed, especially in his discussion of Montesquieu. The object-focused usage (where the general will refers to a will directed at a general category of persons while the particular will refers to a will directed at a specific individual) fits better with Riley’s overall argument than the motivation-based usage. After all, his main idea is that the general will in Rousseau is a political derivative of the theological notion of God’s general will, where the latter idea refers to God’s will to save human beings as a whole and is distinguished from God’s particular will to save (or not save) specific individuals. The theological idea was not, of course, that God himself had both a good (general) will motivated by concern for the whole and a bad (particular) will motivated by selfishness. These distinctions are somewhat clouded in Riley’s larger account of the transformation of the general will.
17. Riley, The General Will before Rousseau, p. 141.
18. As Dijn says, the balance of powers in the English constitution rests on a balance of partisan passions; it depends on “the formation of hostile parties.” See Dijn, French Political Thought, p. 25.
19. Paul Rahe’s discussion of the salutary role of inquiétude in England is relevant here. See Rahe, Soft Despotism, p. 49; and , Montesquieu and the Logic of Liberty: War, Religion, Commerce, Climate, Terrain, Technology, Uneasiness of Mind, the Spirit of Political Vigilance, and the Foundations of the Modern Republic (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009), p. 113.
20. Riley, The General Will before Rousseau, p. 102.
21. Ibid., pp. 101–102, 137, 218.
22. Ibid., p. 101, and see the illuminating discussion of this theme on pp. 154–175.
23. Ibid., p. 215.
24. Ibid.
25. Ibid., p. 250.
26. This quotation is drawn from a passage characterizing despotism not republicanism, but it is clear from Montesquieu’s analysis that despotic rule and republican rule are alike in overriding particular attachments.
27. , “Honor, Interest, Virtue: The Affective Foundations of the Political in The Spirit of Laws,” in Montesquieu and His Legacy, ed. (Albany: SUNY Press, 2009), p. 41.
28. , “What Montesquieu Taught: Perfection Does Not Concern Men or Things Universally,” in Montesquieu and His Legacy, ed. (Albany: SUNY Press, 2009), p. 9.
29. Along these lines, Mosher characterizes republican virtue in Montesquieu as a form of “overcommitment.” See Mosher, “What Montesquieu Taught,” p. 8. Rahe likewise remarks on Montesquieu’s concerns about the tyrannical potential of idealism. See Rahe, Soft Despotism, pp. 16.
30. As Judith Shklar rightly points out, Montesquieu did not “resent the modern, divided self.” See , Montesquieu (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987), p. 76. This reading of Montesquieu stands in some tension with Pangle’s assertion that Montesquieu, like Rousseau, appreciated classical virtue because it subordinates religion to secular ends, thus unifying the grounds of political commitment. See , The Theological Basis of Liberal Modernity in Montesquieu’s ‘Spirit of the Laws’ (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1973), p. 57. It is true that Montesquieu wanted to limit the power of the Christian Church in his time, but he clearly worried about the unitary and single-minded quality of ancient political virtue, which was no less a danger for being secular.
31. In fact, Montesquieu saw separate social classes as important supports for moderate government and the protection of individual freedom. See , La politique comparée de Montesquieu, Rousseau, and Voltaire (Paris: Société Française d’Imprimérie et de Librairie, 1902), pp. 46–47. See also Pangle, Montesquieu’s Philosophy of Liberalism, p. 129. Melvin Richter also notes that “social complexity” is a “virtue” in Montesquieu’s view, and that he is highly tolerant of “group conflict.” See , “Montesquieu and the Concept of Civil Society,” The European Legacy3 (1998): 39, 35.
32. For further discussion of the practice (and standards) of moral and political evaluation in Montesquieu, see , “Laws, Passions, and the Attractions of Right Action in Montesquieu,” Philosophy & Social Criticism32 (2006): esp. 219.
33. As Philip Knee has said, Montesquieu “places us on guard against the imperialism of the will.” See , “La question de l’appartenance: Montesquieu, Rousseau, et la Révolution Française,” Canadian Journal of Political Science22 (1989): 291. Similarly, Tzvetan Todorov characterizes despotism in Montesquieu as a “translation on the social level of a universal characteristic of human beings.” See , On Human Diversity, trans. (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993), p. 371. See also , “Despotism in The Spirit of Laws,” Montesquieu’s Science of Politics: Essays on ‘The Spirit of the Laws’, eds. et al. (Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield, 2001), p. 231.
34. , Philosophy and the State in France (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980), p. 398.
35. , Taming the Prince: The Ambivalence of Modern Executive Power (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1989), p. 245.
36. For further elaboration of honor and its role in a systematic balance of power, see Mosher, “Monarchy’s Paradox”; and , Liberalism with Honor (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2002), esp. pp. 32–66.
37. Reflecting on why the notion of a social contract plays such a negligible role in The Spirit of the Laws, Louis Althusser notes that social contract theory “puts men before society,” whereas in Montesquieu men are always already in society. This social embeddedness cuts against the association between individual identity and the autonomous exercise of will. See , Politics and History (London: Verso, 1982), pp. 22–29. Dedieu also remarks on Montesquieu’s “scornful silence” about the social contract. See Dedieu, Montesquieu et la tradition politique, p. 168. Despite having “disdain” for the concept of the social contract, “it is an individualist idea of the state that sustains [Montesquieu’s] political system – in the sense that it was the individual (and especially individual liberty) that Montesquieu most wanted the state to protect. See Ehrard, “Presentation,” p. 38.
38. As Binoche notes, Montesquieu’s “independence” is equivalent to what Locke in the Second Treatise of Government refers to as “license.” See , Introduction à ‘De l’esprit des lois’ et de Montesquieu (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1998), p. 259. On this point, see also , “Two Concepts of Liberty in Montesquieu,” Perspectives on Political Science34 (2005): 89, 91.
39. Along these lines, Pierre Barrière has said that Montesquieu hoped to “elevate the dignity of man.” See , Un grand provincial: Charles-Louis de Secondat baron de la Brède et de Montesquieu (Bordeaux: Delmas, 1946), pp. 348 f.
40. , On the Social Contract, trans. (New York: St. Martins, [1762] 1978), book I, ch. 6, p. 53.
41. , “Discourse on the Origin and the Foundations of Inequality Among Men,” in First and Second Discourses Together with the Replies to Critics and Essay on the Origin of Languages, ed. (New York: Harper, [1755] 1990), Preface, p. 130.
42. Reference Rousseau and GourevitchIbid., Part 1, para. 2, pp. 141–142.
43. Reference Rousseau and GourevitchIbid., Part 1, para. 33, p. 158.
44. Reference Rousseau and GourevitchIbid., Part II, para. 19, p. 177.
45. Reference Rousseau and GourevitchIbid., Part II, para. 27, p. 180.
47. As against Montesquieu, as Emile Durkheim has pointed out, Rousseau wants to separate “the nature of man from the nature of social man.” See , Montesquieu and Rousseau: Forerunners of Sociology (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1960), p. 69.
48. See Shklar, Montesquieu, p. 124.
49. , Montesquieu and the Parlement of Bordeaux (Genève: Librairie Droz, 1996), p. 273.
50. , “Second Treatise, “in Two Treatises of Government, ed. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1690] 1960), ch. 11, para. 135
51. For discussion of role and practices of the nobility in constraining the power of the crown in French monarchy, see , “Montesquieu et le problem, en France, du bon gouvernement,” in Actes du congrès Montesquieu réuni à Bordeaux du 23 au 26 mail 1955 (Bordeaux: Impriméies Delmas, 1956), pp. 219–239; , Robe and Sword: The Regrouping of the French Aristocracy after Louis XIV (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1953); , The Parlement of Bordeaux and the End of the Old Regime, 1771–1790 (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1974); and Kingston, Montesquieu and the Parlement of Bordeaux.
52. See the translators’ note in , The Spirit of the Laws, trans. et al. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1748] 1989), p. 17n.
53. , Against the Current (New York: Viking, 1980), p. 158.
54. On Montesquieu’s rejection of the command theory of law, see inter alia, La philosophie de la view au XVIIIe siècle (Paris: Éditions Marcel Rivière et cie, 1965), p. 84; and Althusser, Politics and History, pp. 32–33. For more general discussion of Montesquieu’s understanding of law, including natural law, see C. P. Courtney, “Montesquieu and Natural Law,” in Montesquieu’s Science of Politics, pp. 41–68; and , “Natural Law, Natural Rights, and Classical Liberalism: Montesquieu’s Critique of Hobbes,” Social Philosophy and Policy18 (2001): pp. 227–251.
55. In fact, the rise of popular power in England, Montesquieu suggests, was an unintended consequence of the monarch’s effort to “debase” the nobility by “raising up the people” (XI.6). Even the nature of the regime itself is a by-product of conflicting interests and unanticipated effects, not the exercise of a sovereign will.